《THE CURSED LUNA》


 CHAPTER ONE

    - HOW DARE YOU?! AMIRA''S POV


    I heard him growl from behind me, a snarl more like. I could see his eyes ze with anger. A dread of foreboding washed over me as he continued to re at me, approaching me as though I was his prey, and he were the predator. His eyes continued to darken, and his gaze grew even more intense, was it anger? Was it fury? I had no idea, I couldn''t really tell.


    But I knew I had not done anything to upset him. What was it this time? Why was he approaching me with that stupid smile on his face, yet his eyes screamed murder? These were the thoughts that filled my head


    This was not the first time I had caught him leering at me, he and the others had made me do stupid things just for their amusement. But this was what I could not take. I moved back three paces, as Alpha Christian''s Gammah, Adrian approached me with a sneering smile on his face.


    If shivers had a physical form, then I could literally feel them crawling up and down my spine.


    "If youe near me, I will scream" I said shakily, unsure whether or not that would even be possible. My voice was held captive within my throat by a stringent fear that refused to set it free.


    "Nobody wants a cursed Omega, Amira, and so I can do as much as I want to do with you, and this time, there is nobody here to help you. You can scream all you want.. " he said cockily grimacing as he felt so satisfied with himself. "Help! Help! Help me! Everyone! It''s Amira!" Heughed as he raised his voice in mockery of me, just to prove his theory that I was now beyond help.


    I looked around me to find something that would help but no, there was nothing in sight, it was an empty room they had asked me to clean. This was a plot that everyone else except Alpha Christian was aware of.


    He lurched at me trying to grab me with both hands, but I ducked immediately and jumped to the other side of the room which was closest to the door. I reached for the knob and pulled it hastily, but it did not budge.


    I looked up at him with terror in my eyes, that was the worse thing that could happen to one in the presence of their enemy... terror in your eyes, it feeds them, and gives them the confidence and strength to oppress you even further. "Hahaha," heughed amused at me. He was literally getting off on this, the bastard. He towered above me, but I saw an opening right under his arm, as I tried to make a run for it, I stumbled on the wool made rug whichid across the floor, my tiny toe bing tangled up in a lose thread, which tripped me up, and led to my fall.


    Without wasting any more time, he climbed over me, more than willing to have me on the floor, scarring me and making me his victim for life. The fight in me was waning as his hands reached for the buttons on my Maid uniform. He ripped and tore at me, in spite of my struggling hands. He hit me across the face, just so I would stay still, but I just couldn''t bring myself to. He even grabbed my throat severally, just to stiffle out my cries for help.


    How many times had he tried touching me against my will? Ever since he and Alpha Christian found meying in the forest, wounded, I had be a target for every Soldier in the pack. Worse of all was the fact that the other maids revered me, including the Head of Maids.


    She revered me so much that she threw me into their arms, I became a prey in the camp of lecherous predators.


    Even now when my arms became weak and I struggled to fight back, even though, my weak ws scratched away at his face, clipping across his left eye, scathing him, he remained adamant and relentless.


    I was cursed to never find love, to never be epted, and to always be rejected, and this was one of the prices that came with the package and I had to pay it.


    Slowly, my eyes began to close, my strength lessened, and I could no longer fight and when his hands found my tights and ripped them apart, I knew it was over. This would be the height of things. Until suddenly, I heard a coarse growl, a hoarse voice, one filled with venom and hate.


    "How dare you?!" The voice asked with undisguised viciousness. In one swift move, Gammah Adrian was lifted off me.


    My vision was blurry, but I could see Alpha Christiannd a punch to his belly, which may have resulted in abustion or rupture of either his spleen or spine, or perhaps it was just sent a referral pain through out his body, because through half closed eyes, o could see blood run down his nose and mouth.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Alpha Christian continued to hit him, I saw him grab his throat with an intention to kill. Murder was reflected in his eyes, and I wished I could have gotten up to plead with him to let him go, but my throat hurt from all the hits i had gotten from Gamma Adrian.


    "Let me go! What did I do wrong anyway?!" Adrian coughed as he staggered up.


    "What gave you the right toy your filthy hands on her? What?!" Alpha Christian bellowed again, grabbing him by his shirt''s cor and with one swing, he flung him across the empty space, which left him crashing into the wall. Gamma Adrian was a huge man, and so, the wall itself could not bear his weight.


    It crumpled behind him, leaving dust particles everywhere.


    I struggled to sit up, and crawl to a corner where I would be safe from the chaos. Alpha Christian was unstoppable, and even I, was surprised that he had decided to fight that hard for me.


    I felt a sharp pain at my side next to my left rib cage, it hurt terribly. Adrian had hit me there severally, it hurt so much I could barely push my own weight around without going blind with stinging pain.


    Luna Vivienne''s voice suddenly roared through the room, I turned to gaze at her, there was extreme horror on her face. I turned my gaze back to Alpha Christian, he stood over Gamma Adrian with a big block in his left hand, one which had broken out of the wall Adrian crashed into.


    He stood over Adrian with the block raised with both hands ready to smash Adrian''s face with it.


    "Put it down, Christian! What is going on here?!" She asked looking around at the mess. Her eyes darted angrily from Alpha Christian''s stiffened body to my battered frame.


    Apparently my strident cries had been heard from afar, but the Maids had Vehemently refused toe to my aid.


    "Are you really going to kill him, Christian?!" She askedpletely terrified.


    A deadly silence filled the air as sweat like drops of blood dripped from Alpha Christian''s face, I had never seen him so angry, not like this, not ever. Was he really going to kill him?

 CHAPTER TWO

    - SHE IS MY MATE!!


    ALPHA CHRISTIAN''S POV


    "You would dare battle your Gammah for the sake of that cursed girl?!" My Mother''s voice rose in the darkness.


    "I have never had anything taken from me ... Yes, i will defend her with my life, Mother. I am in love with that cursed omega, and she alone will be my mate whether you fall in line with it or not!" I muttered angrily back at her. We strode back to the mansion in the darkness, I had taken Amira back to the healing shed, where I was sure she would be safe. I needed to get back to the mansion to pick up some herbs I stored solely in my room.


    "What hase over you Christian Stone?!" She bellowed angrily. "You are already bethrothed to She, she is your Mate and Luna to be, that has already been fated from start!" She said with an intensity that sounded more like desperation. I paused on the third step leading up to the entrance of the house. I began to bubble with anger at those very words, "Mate" and "Luna", especially when they were attached to She''s name.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Then why does she not make my blood boil the way Amira does?!" I yowled angrily.


    " Why doesn''t my wolf go crazy anytime I am around her?! Is she really my Fated Mate? Or is that just what YOU would have me believe?" I questioned her, it was apparent she did not have my answers, because she merely stared back at me utterness silence.


    Then just as immediately, she uttered the very words I could not for the life of me understand where they stemmed from.


    "Have you... have you slept with the cursed girl?" She asked in a whisper that could have only been synonymous to the utterance of an abomination.


    My mother looked as though she was about to throw up the bitter taste of the very words she had just spoken.


    I kept silent and ignored her careless assumption, but no matter how my skin burned from Amira''s touch, it had only ever happened once.


    The memory shed before my eyes as I remembered what it had felt like being with her. Her soft skin, her eyes which had been zed over with helpless pleasure and desire.


    I had found her standing by the armoire in the Soldiers quarters where all the weapons had been kept. She had not heard or seen me walk in, her back was arched as I watched her try to pry open the armoire.


    "You can''t tell me it is that difficult to pull open am ordinary piece of metal" I asked jesting, because I knew even the weakest of wolves could pull open a metal drawer.


    She turned to me with eyes widened in fear, even though I could tell that she was equally affected by my presence, just as I was by hers, she still revered me because of the difference in our position.


    I allowed my eyes glide over the form of her maid''s uniform, it was a tab below her knee, and still did nothing to hide her curves. I looked at her beautiful face, her full lips and sharp green eyes pierced shadows of need into my loins.


    Was it just me who she drove this crazy? The fear in her eyes had told me my ravenous desire were evident in my gaze. I could not hide how I felt, how she made me feel. And even in that moment, I could feel my heart beat erratically. "Stand still" I ordered her, I saw her petite frame freeze, as she lowered her eyes to the floor. There was nothing worth searching for there, but still her gaze remained steadfast, nted to an invisible spot on the brown and cream colour tiled floor.


    I moved up to her slowly, and paused when I was a few steps away from her. I put my index finger under her chin and tilted it upward until her face was within my gaze. Although, her eyes were still lowered.


    I let my eyes roam freely down her beautifully carved, chiseled face, her long, darkshes, her full, sulent lips, which made me clench my jaw for the very reason of exacting control. She was my mate, and every part of my body could not resonated in agreement with that very fact.


    I Tilted her face further towards mine, until I was few seconds away from her lips, and then I kissed her. Her eyes flew open the moment our lips collided, but she was already in too deep to realize that even she burned with the exact same desire that I did.


    Our bodies moved in sync to wch other, our hearts beat together as one. I lifted her up into my arms putting her legs around me as I ravisged every taste of her sulent lips.


    I allowed my hands feel the very pulse that resonated through her entire body, and she did not resist me, but only dived further into my touch and kiss.


    It was careless of us but I ced her down on the beautiful red and white carpet which bore the insignia of our pack, a crested moon with a white glow around it. On that very floor, I made love to her in a way I had never mads love to any woman I had ever met.


    Our worlds did not seem so different in that moment, our hearts were one, our thoughts were one, our desires were one, and everything that seemed to make us who we were melded in that single moment to create what fate wanted us to be.... Fated mates.


    ***


    I turned away from my mother, and walked away from her. I found Adrian in the living room, seated on the sofa, his entire face was bruised up and his jaw swoll from the effect of the beatings I had given him.


    He watched me with hateful, angry eyes, but he dared not stand up against me, I was still his Alpha, and he had his choice to make.


    She walked out into the living room, her eyes widened with shock at the sight of Adrian''s battered form.


    "What happened here? Was there an attack?" She asked rushing up to me when she saw my hand was bruised up as well.


    "No, there was no attack... Christian here decided to beat me up because of that cursed girl!" Adrian replied angrily. He winced just as he was done speaking from the pain of his swollen jaw.


    My fist tightened and I clenched my jaw angrily, grinding my teeth as I stared at him.


    She''s eyes widened and her face morphed into a frown, "is this true, Christian?" She asked.


    I gave her a vicious re which more than spoke about how true it was, it also revealed that it was none of her business.


    "You are beyond lucky, I only bruised a few organs, I should have sent you to a morgue by now" I growled angrily.


    "How could you? What is it about that cursed girl that makes you so wild?!" She asked angrily, her voice breaking with emotion. But I did not answer her, I looked into her eyes, as realization dawned over her and her face contorted with shock.


    "You already know the answer to that" I said through gritted teeth, and walked away from all of them.

 CHAPTER THREE-

    BUT I AM JUST AN UNWORTHY OMEGA" AMIRA''S POV


    I woke up to the sight of candle lights around me. From the poignant smell, and the stiff air within the room, I could tell I had been taken to the healing bay. It was a small shed which was meant for taking care of the badly wounded. I was alone in the room, the row of beds whichy ahead of me to my right were all empty, I liked around the windowless room. Nothing except the smell of python oil triggered the feeling of repulsion around me. I had not had anything to eat all day, but still, I had a feeling, I was going to empty my meal from the previous day all over the ce.


    The iron door rattled, and I suddenly became scared, my chest beat violently within me, as I sought for a ce to hide. This ce was essible to anyone, even the soldiers. I became afraid that someone might try to hurt me again. I tried to stand but almost fell the moment I did, I was still too weak to move by myself. The door plunged open and I had no where else to go, only fear stood between me and the open door, or maybe it was death, I had no idea. Until I saw Alpha Christian push through the small open door space. I let out a sigh of relief, and at the same time I cowered in fear. I knew he would not hurt me, but I still did not know how to hold my face up on his presence.


    It took alot of courage to still sit still as he approached me, holding the tray of food in his hand. I was beyond surprised to find him with a tray of food.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He walked up to me, but with a cid look on his face. I had never really seen him smile, I had never really seen him happy. Except... except that one time when he made love to me in the armoury.


    He had seemed content, and even after that, he had held me so lovingly in his arms that it was hard to figure out what was actually running through his mind. I had never for the life of me imagined that something like that would have taken ce between us.


    Even now when he looked up at me, there was hurt in his eyes. I knew I did not look as beautiful with my bruised lips and swollen left eye. There was still that throbbing there which made me feel like it was swollen and every movement was an invitation of pain.


    I winced as the door banged shut. He also winced with me, it was strange, it was almost as though he felt my pain. Or perhaps, it actually did hurt him to see me hurt.


    "How are you feeling?" He asked when he had taken a seat on the bed beside me. I hugged my knees up protectively around myself as I stared up at him. Was I his prisoner? Or was I something else? What was really happening between us? "You don''t have to be afraid of me" he said I''m a tone that was calm, yet a frown passed across his face. As though, he was hurt that I had even thought he would harm me.


    "I am sorry for what... for what happened. I wished I had been there earlier on, then you would not be in this condition" he said to me.


    "Here, I brought you food" he said and opened up the tes of food which were in the tray. There two t wooden tes which had been covered with wooden bowls. It was strange because those only existed within the healing bay, which only meant that he...


    "Did you cook?" I asked in a hoarse voice that hurt my throat. It was low but, still, I managed to get the words out. And he still heard me.


    Heughed a bit, and that was the first time I had ever seen him smile. My eyes searched his face, as a frown of confusionced over my face.


    "Yes, I did. I found a deer out in the woods and caught it. I prepared soup for you. Don''t worry, I made it myself, so you do not have to worry about being poisoned, and I can eat take a bite or two myself to prove that to you" he replied Just like he had said, he took two spoons of the soup, and two chunks of the meat, and chewed them excitedly, as though, they actually did taste delicious.


    I smiled, and took the tray from him. With shaky hands, I ced them on myp, because I had been extremely hungry. I felt like I had not eaten in forever.


    My stomach hurt badly, and it felt like there was a stomp in my belly that just wanted to be satisfactorily fed. Without thinking twice, or stopping to savour the taste, I drank the two tes of soup whichid in front of me.


    He put two tablets of aspirin in my hand and gave me a cup of water, which I swallowed without hesitation because every part of my body hurt badly.


    I turned to him with shy eyes because of my udylike behavior towards the food. But he did not look at em with distaste or anger, instead he looked at me with something akin to admiration.


    "Why are you doing all these for me?" I asked with a less hoarse voice. The soup and water had helped open up my throat, and freed my vocal cords from the rustiness which ahd been its previous state. "Do I have to even spell it out?" He asked looking at me intensely. His gaze unwavering, and hurt.


    There was something in his eyes that said I was supposed to know the answer to my own question. I turned my gaze away from his burning stare, it bored into me as though trying to pierce my very soul. "I... but I am just an unworthy Omega" I stated inly, looking at my palms.


    "You are not an unworthy Omega, you are My Omega! And you don''t have to ever forget that. Do you understand me?" He said in a tone that made me worried I had made him angry.


    "I am sorry I upset you" I said lowering my eyes.


    He ced his hand under my chin and scolded me.


    "No! Don''t ever be sorry about anything. Not if it is not worthy of an apology. Aren''t you tired of being sorry, Amira?" He asked with such intensity that showed he was furious at my demeanor, at the fact that I was weak.


    "You are not a weakling. You are Mine, mine Amira, and that alone should make you strong" what did he even mean by I was his? I had never belonged to anyone or anywhere, but here he wasying ims to my very existence. "How am I yours, Master? I am just a ve, and I have nothing to offer anyone. I am cursed, never to belong, and never to be loved. I was rejected by two mates already. I am cursed, for the world to trample on" I replied fiercely, yet with a sadness that could not be exined.


    His silence told me I was right, and even he could not argue with that fact.

 - CHAPTER FOUR

    - THIS IS WHERE THE ROAD ENDS FOR YOU CURSED GIRL AMIRA''S POV


    "Don''t hurt me please!" I screamed into the darkness as I rolled in the mud. I had been running through the dark forest trying to get away from the man who had tried to attack me.


    The dark, carvenous space seemed unending, I could smell the rush of blood which seemed to flow up to my head as I ran through the endless dark woods. The night sky seemed to have a mouth which was open and ready to swallow me whole.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    My attacker approached me, his red eyes glowering in the dark. I could see the hate and anger in his eyes as he lifted his wed fingers and swiped across my chest.


    I woke up with a start, sweating profusely to the angry voice of the Head Maid. My eyes dropped close of their own ord, tired and dizzy


    "What do you think you are doing?!" The Head Maids voice boomed, breaking through one of my dizzy spells. I did not know she and caught me rolling off to sleep on the dish washer.


    "What is wrong with you, Amira!" She roared angrily, her eyes zing with fire. There was something close to murder within them. Was this how much they hated me? I thought to myself as I struggled to pull myself off the hard wood which was my bed


    Even though Alpha Christian had prepared a room for me specially, I still spent my night in the tight, air tight space that was the store room, because I knew that it would only make the other maids treat me with hate and anger.


    I opened my eyes to see her glowering at me, her eyes bearing down on me as I arched my back from the pain I felt. I had been having dizzy spellstely, which had barely allowed me to handle any work.


    It was six PM already, I knew I was done with all my chores, what else did she want from me?


    "Is there something you needed me for, Miss Ava?" I asked looking at her with groggy eyes.


    "Isn''t there something you ought to be doing? Or do you think you suddenly own the ce and so you are allowed to sleep freely as you please?" She asked with sarcasm and vile.


    "You are lucky Alpha Christian had even given you a second thought, or you would be out on the street you cursed girl. You have no ce here, nobody wants you here, and no, there is absolutely nothing I need you to do for me." She said looking me up and down with anger.


    "Luna Vivienne is asking for you, and you better hurry up. Feel free to look disheveled as you already do. You have never looked any better anyway" she chuckled mockingly.


    With one horrid re around the store room, she scoffed and walked out. I heaved a deep sigh, seemingly exhausted and unsure of when all my suffering would end. When I would finally find a ce which was mine, and I would not even have to fight for it.


    I put on my ts which Alpha Christian had bought for mein remembrance of the day he had saved my life. It was extremely thoughtful of him, as I had walked barefeet for several months in service to the Moonlight pack.


    I straightened my maid''s dress, pulling it over my knee. I pushed back a strand of lose hair which hung over my face. I felt tired, but still I had to answer the Madame and find out what she grandely desired of me, even though they always imed there was absolutely nothing I could do for them.


    I walked into the Mansion to find Luna Vivienne seated int he living room, her right leg was propped on top the other, and She sat beside her dressed in a red sleeved top, and silver pants.


    Nestled on herp was her deeply infuriating cat, Chester. Even we all knew the cat was her copy cat. Luna Vivienne gave me one look and a frown passed across her face. I did not know what she had seen or what had instigated the facial reaction, but her eyes continued to ze over me.


    Then suddenly, with a smile on her face, she said, "I need you to go into town. There is a drug store not far from the forest route that would be extremely easier for you to ess. I need you to get me my medicine"


    I looked out the window, the darkness had begun to cover. Why was I going out through the woodste at night?


    "But Ma''am, it is dark outside. Can''t I go with one of the drivers? It would be extremely easy to get to town by road" I asked.


    "Are you questioning my order?" She asked ring at me, and I immediately cowered with fear.


    "No, no, Ma''am" I said shakily.


    "I just meant that it is extremelyte outside and dangerous to be walking out in the woods alone" I said hoping she would heed my plea and make a more suitable decision.


    "Fine, if that is the case, then Gammah Adrian will escort you" she said easily. My eyes widened and my heart begin to race away within me.


    The sound of his name still left a bitter taste in my mouth. I knew exactly what he would do with an opportunity like this one. He would destroy mepletely and leave nothing behind.


    "No! No, Luna, I will doa s you have said." I replied. Alpha Christian had not yet returned from work, and I had no one else who would have my back, and set me free from this dreadful situation.


    "You have an hour at most, and if you are not back here, then consider yourself an outsider. The same thing goes if you unt my order. and go AWOL on me because you think my son would support you." She said and I nodded swallowing a hard lump of saliva.


    I walked through the eery silence, gasping at every creak and rustle. The darkness was thick, and if not for my ability to see in the dark, I would have fallen into a pit severally.


    I was already half way into the woods, when I heard the disturbing sound. Footsteps approached me hastily, as though intending to catch up with Me.


    My first thought was Alpha Christian, but before I could breathe a sigh of relief and nurture the hope which rose within me, I saw hisrge form emerge from the dark trees.


    Gammah Adrian, and he was staring at me with that same look, a smirk and murder in his eyes. Without thinking twice I began to make a run for it. I ran blindly, paving hanging leaves and hopping over tree stomps as fast as my eyes could


    see.


    Until a wave passed in front of me, and there it was, my dizzy spell had suddenly overtaken me, and I fell, headlong into the open ditch in front of me. This gave him the opportunity he needed.


    He grabbed me by my neck, and said the words, "This is the end of the road for you, cursed girl"

 CHAPTER FIVE

    - IS THAT NOT THE CURSED GIRL?


    ALPHA CHRISTIAN''S POV


    ****Five years Later****


    It had been five years since Amira''s death. I had never imagined that grief was possible for me, all I had was her shredded clothes, and the thick blood stain which had been the prove of her death.


    How else was I supposed to exin what had happened to her? If only I had been there at the right time, I would have saved her, just like I had the first time.


    For five years I refused to speak to anyone within the walls of the Stone Mansion. Life felt meaningless to me, and I had began to neglect everything that was supposed to be my responsibility. Even the family business suffered its share of losses because of my grief, I had lost all ability to be normal, and it had extended into other important areas of my life.


    I sat in my open office space of the Stone family''s Tech Company. We had lost alot of deals in the course of the past five years, and that had resulted in the dwindling stature of my Company.


    "I am sorry to disturb you Sir, but there are some men outside waiting to see you" my Secretary said walking into my office. I had not even heard her knocking, and she knew better than to walk into my office without proper procedure.


    "Did they say who they were?" I asked scratching my forehead exhaustedly. I had been worrying too mucb the past few weeks about what to do with the Company. No other Tech Company was willing to do business with us, or even hand us a project.


    I had thought of several interesting projects I was certain would be extremely valuable and innovative to the public, but I was having a hard time getting sponsorships and partnerships for those projects.


    Every business I had rejected hade to know of our fall in productivity and were lethargic about furthering their alliances with us. de a


    "They are from the Liquidators Group. They want to speak with you and that is all they are willing to share with me." She replied. I understood immediately who they were, and why they could only say so much to her. "It is fine, send them in "I said to her.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Shortly after she left, two men in ck suits walked into my office, one of them was dark and the other was light skinned.


    "Please have a seat" I said ushering them the only two seats I had reserved for guests.


    "Thank you, Mr. Stone" they replied.


    "I believe you know why we are here?" The fair one said.


    "Yes, I suspect that I do, but I would still like a proper exnation about it " I replied rubbing my chin with my right hand.


    "Like you know, your board of directors contacted us a few days ago, but we were waiting to hear from you as the Chief executive officer of the Company, but we did not get any calls or feedback from you" the dark man said.


    "They are vying to liquidate the Company, and they say the Majority have the vote, but we also do not work without proper or due procedure being carried out. And we do not have the right to liquidate assets that are within your jurisdiction and are in your custody, until you give us the go ahead" they said.


    "We would need you to sign this consent form, which had already been sent to your mail few days ago, but there was no response either" they said


    "I see" I replied staring thoughtfully at the consent form, which I had already decided I would never sign. Those long bearded fools had truly forgotten who was Boss, and who had put them in their ce.


    "I am sorry Gentlemen that you had to make this tedious trip all the way from your business ce, just toe down here. There has actually been a new development, my Board of Directors and I would be meeting in a few days to restructure ourselves and rethink the decision to liquidate My Family''s Company''s Assets." I said emphatically.


    "Nheless, not to let your journey go to waste, I would keep this in mind, and hold onto it, just in case we maintain the previous decision to liquidate." I replied.


    "That would be no problem at all, if that is what you have all agreed to do, we will wait for your response. Please, you can reach us on our hotline right there on the form, or better still, send us an email, we would also respond timely" the fair man said, and they both got up.


    I shook hands with them as was business culture, and let them out of my office.


    I sat back down for a while, and thought deeply about what I would do to solve this little problem of ours, and then it crossed my mind. We had a family friend who was also in Tech Business... Mr. Mico Wace.


    How had I forgotten about him, I sent him a mail stating our current position, and suggested a business proposition to him, which I knew he would not refuse.


    I picked up my phone and called my Secretary, "set a meeting with the Board for the day after tomorrow" I said with a confidence I did not know I had.


    Almost immediately, an email notification popped up on my desktop, and I clicked on it. It was a response from Mr. Mico. He was willing to help in anyway he was sure would be helpful to us, and he equally added that he was exhrated to hear what the full business n would be.


    It was official, I had to prepare a pitch, and just like that, the cards were set.


    XXX


    Luna Vivienne and I walked into Mico''s Technology and Energy Reservation Company which was based almost on the outskirts of town because of the experiments and work which was done with strong matter, and radioactive elements. We were ushered into the Conference room where we were made to sit and wait for the arrival of Mr. Mico. The youngdy who had attended to us when we walked in, served us coffee and jelly doughnuts which had sprinkles. "Ugh! Sugar, how tacky" my Mother typically said with disgust.


    "Mother it is sugar not poison, you don''t even have to eat it.. it is just a simple form of courtesy." I said.


    "Ugh" she scoffed lifting it up, and putting it back down. I shook my head at her uninterested in what she had to say or do. I was more concerned about the prize, which was our purpose for being there.


    The Conference room door opened up, and Mr. Mico walked into the room with a familiar smile on his face. It showed genuine pleasure. I rose up to shake his out stretched hand, when suddenly I froze. When She walked into the room, everything became suspended. Her silky skin, her beautiful eyes and lips, even the sway of her hip, yet it was difficult to believe.


    Her dark eyeliner showed confidence and professionalism, even her arched back was stringent and focused on the task.


    "Meet the Executive Director of Mico''s Technology and Energy Reservation Company, Miss Emily Wace" Mr. Mico said with a smile.


    I turned to my Mother, who had equally shared my surprise, and so much for a whisper, I heard her ask herself.


    "Is that not the cursed girl?" She asked in disbelief.

 Chapter six

    "is she really not Amira?" Luna viviene POV


    I looked in disbelief the same as alpha Christian, Amira"he whispers quietly to himself, turning his gave from her to his mum in looking so confused.


    Hello"I''m Emily wace, executive director of mico''s technology and energy reservationpany., nice meeting you. she said stretching her right arm forward.


    Alpha Christian still staring at her being lost couldn''t hear her introduced herself. i knew something was fishy about your disappearance "Amira I never gave up on you nor do I think you were gone forever" Alpha Christian said not minding the presence of Mr mico and I.


    "What! I can''t believe you were not dead all these years of your absence from the pack"i bursted out in annoyance.


    Emily watched them being confused like she never met them in the past. pretending not to be the Amira they imed she is.


    "Am sorry you must have mistaken me for someone else. This is obviously my first time doing business with yourpany. i am Emily and I was never dead" she replied


    "Amira"it''s me Alpha Christian back from the stone mansion I saved you back then from being....


    "Can we get into the deal now?" Emily cut in not wanting him to mention her almost getting raped.


    Luna viviene still shocked by the image of Amira in front of her. so many questions running through her mind as she stares at her in disbelief.


    As shivers of fear run through her spine at same time.


    "Never, we can''t make a deal with thispany that''s not going to happen, not in my presence. She is a cursed girl being part of thispany also makes thepany cursed" i said in disgust.


    "Mum, what do you mean by we can''t make a deal with thispany. we clearly have no choice our family business is copsing, clients canceling their deals with us and you want to lost this great opportunity all because of your greediness? Thispany is clearly ourst hope of building our business"Alpha Christian bursted out with anger raging over him.


    "We could sort it out another way not with this cursed girl. How on earth did she make it possible being the executive director of mico''s tech? I can''t believe all of this is happening right now. i really can''t stoop so low to making a deal with a cursed omega"i blurted out looking at Emily like a ghost in front of me.


    "Enough Mrs viviene"I won''t have youe to mypany to insult my director. She was already polite enough to make you understand that you mistaken her for someone else, why make a big fuss out of it?" Mr mico said angrily. "Am so sorry on her behalf sir"Alpha Williams pleaded with him.


    Emily POV.


    ********


    I stood there, pretending not to recognize them as Mr mico speaks for me.


    "Come with me let''s get the business"I said as I lead the way to my office feeling relieved of their usations.


    I walked gorgeously not minding Alpha Christian stare at me "Please get sitted"as I stretched my hand towards the two seats opposite me


    Already feeling a little ufortable being left all alone with Alpha Christian and Luna viviene in the office.


    "Amira...hummm...sorry Emily"mypany is really at stake and needs your help. we got piles of cancelled deals mails, Thispany seem to be our only hope left"Alpha Christian said with fear. "Yes"we promised to try our best to save yourpany but we have to see if it worths it.


    We can''t drag ourpany growth down in process of saving yours"I replied with a deadly stare.


    "Humm...you know what "I''ll give you feedback in two weeks time...hmm...give me some time to think it through"I added


    "Like seriously"why so much time to think a business proposal? This is really getting on my nerves, i knew from the moment I saw you that this wasn''t a good idea"Luna viviene blurted out.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Respectfully, i won''t have you speak to me in such rude manner, you are the one in need of my help and I don''t think you can get any from me if this attitude continues"I said already getting angry at her continuous Abusive words. "Am so sorry" Alpha Christian pleaded on her behalf. "If it''s going to take you two weeks then we are patiently waiting for your feedback. please Do not mind her impatience" he added.


    "Alright Alpha Christian, i don''t mean to be harsh on you I just hope you understand that I''m doing my job as the director of thispany not wanting it to copse the way yours is at the moment"she said in process of mocking them. Luna viviene understands the phrase turning her gaze on Alpha Christian in anger wanting to reply her but Alpha Christian held her hands below the desk stopping her from retaliating back at her.


    "Alright we''ll be on our way now, thanks for considering us, we''ll be looking forward to your feedback" he said getting up to leave.


    Alpha Christian staring at her in confusion as he shook hands with her. Luna viviene raged in anger as she mmed the door behind her. leaving Alpha Christian behind.


    "You look exactly like my Amira" he said looking straight into her eyes making her feel ufortable.


    "I would love to see this Amira some other time" i replied almost immediately wanting him to end it and leave already.


    "Humm... let''s not go further.. nice doing business with you" he said and left the office.


    "Whooah"This wasn''t really an easy one for me, his cat brown eyes and thin lips still drives me crazy, I can read his eyes full of hurts mixed with desires"she thought as her chin got red making her blush over her thoughts.


    "No...No I have a mission to aplish. I can''t be inlove with him not now that I have tristan on the line for me as my mate. i am still indebted to him for saving my life. I would have been dead gone by now if he hadn''te to my rescue on time.


    Alpha Christian lost in thought as they drove back home, Is she really not Amira? She looked exactly like her how is that possible? Her green eyes, pointed nose, full lips and her curvy image..

 Chapter seven

    : "Are you really Amira?"


    Luna viviene POV.


    "sheh"you wouldn''t believe who I met at mico''s tech today, I can say today is the worse day of my life as a Luna"i said


    "Who could you have seen that made you consider a day like this your worse day, is it that serious?" Sheh asked surprisingly.


    "Could you believe that I saw Amira at mico''s tech at our meeting with thepany today"I said and her eyes widened in shock.


    "What! The same Amira? that can''t be possible, she was dered dead five years ago, I think u must have mistaken thedy to be Amira"sheh said in disbelief.


    "That is exactly what she said Also. she said I must have mistaken her for someone else but I was really certain that she''s pretending not to recognize us"I said looking suspiciously at sheh as if I was looking at Amira.


    "This can''t be true, I don''t think it''s Amira the cursed omega, Was Alpha Christian with you?"she asked.


    "Yes"and he was more shocked that I am, mere looking at him i see desires of her all through him"I answered.


    **********


    Sheh POV.


    "We really have to do something about this as fast as we can before I loose Alpha Christian to her. But first I would have to be convinced that it''s really the cursed girl"


    "I think we should inform gammah Adrian of this sudden reincarnation of Amira the cursed omega" i added with my eyes filled with fear and curiosity.


    "I don''t think that would be a good idea, let''s keep this between us and sort for a better solution for now"Luna viviene said.


    "What I have for you now is that you should take your rtionship with Alpha Christian very serious. Get him toy with you so you could carry his child in your womb, or else there might be chances of you loosing him to Amira. do you understand me?"she asked with her eyes wider than usual.


    "yes mum...I''ll keep that in mind "she answered.


    ********


    Alpha Christian POV.


    "I have lots of questions to ask which only Emily can give me the answers I am seeking for" Alpha Christian thought to himself.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I am still convinced that she is my Amira. i could sense fear in her voice. i really have to uncover some hidden truth that seems to be very important to my love life"he was lost in thought that he couldn''t hear the continuous knock on the door. Sheh came in with annoyance, hit the center table in the chamber"sending pain through her vain.


    "What the hell are you thinking of? I''ve been out there knocking for couple of minutes now and I got no response"she blurted out in anger.


    I stare at her with no response, walked passed her towards the door.


    "Is it because of Amira?"she asked and i paused right in front of the metal door with my right hand on the handle. what did you just say? I asked now turning to look at her.


    "I said is it because of Amira"she repeated. "Despite the fact that I love to hear her name, hearing it from you feels like a bad omen to me "i replied with so much despise.


    "You still love her don''t you"she asked with a teary eyes. What if I say I still love her so much and as much as I do five years ago" i replied fiercely.


    "What does she have that I don''t. She is a weakling not suitable for you as the new Luna. she has no elite title, what could be the reason why you are so attached to her as much as I know she has nothing to offer you than bad luck" she said with disgust.


    "Whatever she has to offer me is none of your business"I replied getting closer to her.


    "She is a cursed omega to cover it all she is nothing but a ...


    "Don''t ever call her that ever again, she''s not as shameless as you"I blurted out.


    "If anything should happen to her I wouldn''t take it lightly with you, you would end up hating me till yourst breathe"I added.


    "Like seriously, is that how much I disgust you? Is that how much you hate me?" She asked already in tears.


    I gave her no response leaving the room. "How sure are you that it''s really Amira?" I heard her asked behind me.


    "Neither she is Emily or Amira it''s left to me to find out, the best you stay out of it the better for you"i replied as I mmed the door with a loud sigh.


    Emily POV.


    "This is my time to make them pay back for all the maltreatment I got from them years before. its now my time to take revenge on them for making me suffer that much, they even went that far to wanting to take my life. i would make them wish for death"I muttered to my reflection in the mirror before me.


    The door sound made me freaked out in fear.


    "You busy? I have been knocking for a while and got no reply that was why I came in"tristan said caressing my chin.


    "I was lost in thought "I replied. "Why? What''s bothering you?" he asked raising my jaw, making me look straight into his eyes. "shivers run through my spine as I looked at his ck eyes and the thin hair across his face, how can he be this handsome to make my heart beat skip" I thought to myself.


    "I heard that Alpha Christian and Luna viviene was at thepany today" he asked leading me to the couch. "Humm... yes, I told them I was going to think it through"I answered while he made me sit on hisps.


    "Dad said he mistook you for someone else... Humm...Humm...Ami...ra...yes Amira"he stammered trying to put the name together.


    My mind skipped at the mention of the name. ''Amira''. "Yes I think I look more like the imed girl for him to mistake me as her" I replied hoping he doesn''t sense the fear in my voice.


    "Really? Or are you really Amira?" He asked looking straight into my eyes as I began to sweat profusely.

 Chapter 8

    Tristan''s POV


    The sudden look of surprise and uneasiness on her face made me suspect something was fishy. The way her body twitched at the mention of the name, Amira was something to be carefully studied. "What''s wrong Emi? You don''t seemfortable"


    "Nothing really Tris, I''m just wondering what must have prompted them so much to think I''m their long lost Amira, it''s quite ridiculous you know? Amira asked, looking perturbed, as if trying to switch the conversation. "Well, I hope you''re just fine with the project?" I asked,


    "Like I told you, I''d have to think through it thoroughly, this way, it''d enable me know and understand which is which. If we should help them or not" she said, her full lips calling me to do justice to them.


    "Come where" I said, pulling her to myself as I found my lips entangles in hers. I kissed her passionately as if my life depended on it.


    Emily''s arrival in our pack has brought me nothing but absolute demeanor of peace and happiness. Myself and my men found her in her own pool of blood years ago when we were returning from a business meeting we had with Stone Agepany that fateful day. I was made to represent thepany on behalf of my father


    I wondered what would have made a set of people so callous to the point of trying to end the life of a youngdy, as harmless as a dove.


    "The good you does back to you, the evil you do, remains with you". I got tired of that me phrase'' like I''d always call it. All I ever wanted was for her to regain her consciousness and see her hale and heafyu again. Every look at such wonderful creature made me shiver. I looked at her with keen interest and deep concerns that I couldn''t exin.


    One thing I know I owed myself was keeping her alive which I did with everything I''ve got. Every look at her fuelled my enthusiasm to always, by all means make sure she didn''tck anything and stay alive for her


    I made my way to her room after I had a short chit chat with the doctor taking care of her.


    "How''s she feeling now doc?" I asked impatiently, I just couldn''t wait for her to open her eyes so she can tell me of her ordeal and how she''s encountered such callous set of people. Though, I didn''t see their faces but from the retreating figures, one could tell that they were men.


    "She''s responding very well to treatment, moreso, her recovery is very quick. She''s lucky" he said, beaming with smiles, which was actually irritating. All I wanted to see at the moment, was the beautiful girl I rescued.


    "But you won''t really be able to go in at this moment, she''s still sleeping, due to the dosage I gave her" the doctor said, pointing out.


    "I know, can I just go in to see her?" I asked, getting more impatient this time around.


    "Mico! Take a chill pill. Rx. You''d see this girl definitely, trust the process" he said, reassuringly.


    What I needed at the moment is more then reassurance. What I wanted was action. I wanted to see to it that she''s fine and well


    "So can I go in now?" I asked, shifting my gaze from the door and back to the doctor. It was evident he could read my expression and give the most appropriate interpretations to them.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Okay then, but please, don''t wake her up" he said, adjusting hisb coat, leaving the way as I walked in as quiet as I can.


    The sight that met my eyes made my heart melt. I feltpassion for her as though I were the one feeling the pain, going through what exactly she''s going through. It was a really challenging time for me.


    I continued to stare endlessly at this wonderful work of art before me, her curves constantly reminding me of the famous hour ss.


    The thoughts of her getting assassinated filled my mind. She was as though, spotless.


    ''Wondedful'' I thought aloud. It was really a sight to behold


    I stared on for over thirty minutes before making my way to leave.


    I walked out quietly out of the small room, reminiscing on the events of the past few days.


    I made my way to the living room, burying myself into the soft embrace of the three seater cushion.


    I thought and thought until my father jolted me out of my thoughts.


    "A lion only begets a lion, you''re my own carbon copy" he said, patting me on the shoulder. He was indeed proud of my efforts in rescuing the girl I did.


    "Thanks father, of course only a lion begets a lion. I have to be like you if I want the best out of life" I said.


    "You really seem to be attracted to this girl, I can sense it" he said, looking at me in a mischievous manner, we both chuckled as we locked gazes


    "You see boy, you''re already exactly where I want you to be, I won''t mind if you get a mate now" he said, it was as though he read my mind. Without even thinking, where she''s from, her background, her people, her pack or whatsoever, I already made up my mind to take her as a mate


    "Actually father, I did what I did out of benevolence. We''d try to know where she''s from and what her people are like when she wakes up" I said, lost in thoughts again as I stared into space.


    "Well, let''s leave this conversation forter. I just hope she''s responding to treatment?"


    "Of course father, she is, the doctor told me so already" I said.


    How and where she''s from filled my mind. I was hell bent on knowing exactly, how she came about the men and what exactly led them to wanting to take her life.

 Chapter 9

    Mico''s POV


    My ever handsome son, was always full of surprised.


    I waited a great deal that fateful evening. A meeting that was supposed to end earlier was now taking the entire time in the world toe to an abrupt


    "Where have you been Tristan? I''ve called you severally but you didn''t pick your calls. What''s wrong?" I asked, almost pulling out of my skin.


    "I''m very sorry father, we had to rescue someone. I already called the doc. I''ve administered trance book" he said, a sudden surge of worried engulfed him. No sooner had the doctor arrived and the girl already responding to treatment, only then did my son smile again. I was surprised.


    "Where did you see this girl?" I asked, with a serious look of suspicion. Although I trusted my son, but I can''t vouch for the boys following him. What if they all nned it out for a set up on my son? My guess were endless. "Father, we found her almost lifeless in the woods, on our way back from Moonlight pack, some men tried to molest, or should I say kill her" he said, expressing anger as though he should see the men and kill them instantly. I heaved a heavy sigh, looking at my son closely. I watched Tristan grow up and I know what he''s capable of doing and what he''s not. From the look of worry and grief on his face, I could tell he was saying the truth "So where''s she now?" I asked, wanting to know the condition of the state of her health.


    "She''s fine, the doctor is already attending to her. She''s in the visitors'' room" he said, attempting to leave the room.


    "My dear, don''t you know it''s alreadyte already and you need to pay much attention to yourself? At least, the doctor is already administering his treatments, so why worry?" I asked, looking perturbed upon my son''s sudden restlessness. "I know father, I''m just worried anyway because of the state I met her. She''s lost lots of blood. The doctor will do his best anyways" he said with a shrug, looking away as if searching for andees to questions only he could hear.


    I''ve worked several years to build upon the foundation of my wealth, Mico''s Technology and Energy reservationpany. I thrived for many years, ensuring that this worked out and I was able to raise and give my son the best. "How''s she feeling now?" I askeding downstairs after taking my bath.


    "Doctor said she''s fast asleep" he answered coldlyContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "I understand just how you feel my dear, she''d be fine okay?"


    "Of course father, I know...she''d be fine. The doctor''s only fear is her blood she''s lost. It''s too much" he said, looking perturbed


    "Take a chill pill, she''d be fine, I''d check up on her as soon as I''m done with my meal" I said, taking up a chunk of meat, chewing deliciously away at the sulent piece I had in my mouth.


    I walked into the room as soon as I finished my meal. As instructed by the doctor, I tried my best not to make a sound so I don''t wake her up.


    She was indeed the way they''ve said her to be. As harmless as a dove, calm and beautiful. From the bandages and sters on her face and neck, it was obvious she was definitely targeted. They obviously wanted her dead. I looked on in awe what must have prompted such malicious intent.


    There was something about the feeble girl I saw lying on the bed, just opposite me. An invincible force attracted me to her. I felt it, I knew it. She had this kind of attractive force thatpels people to be attracted to her by default I made my way to the room to sleep, my thoughts constantly switching from time to time, the girl under treatment.


    Vivienne POV


    "I still don''t understand why you of all people want to ept to wait so long all because you want to ept a silly deal... besides, who''s brainwashing you into thinking signing a deal will make thispany stand again?" I said in a fit of rage. I found it very hard to belove ande to terms to think that my own son is a simp for a ve, a ssless girl. How she remained alive filled my mind, I thought Adrian did a clean job.


    A sudden surge of hate for this silly human engulfed my heart. The fact that my son was a simp got me more angry. I looked at in disgust as he paced around his office trying to figure things out.


    "I''m still wondering why you want to beat yourself so hard over some sseless fellows. She not worth your standard whatsoever and moreso, what''s so special about striking the so called deal?" Sheh said, looking uninterested. Christian eyes shown as red as crimson. He was obviously furious by what She said earlier.


    If there''s anything I know Christian, my son, it was being adamant and stubborn even to the fact of death. Whatever he''d nned to do is what he wanted to do and nothing was able to stop him. I was better prepared this time around to make him realize his silly ws


    "What is so hard for you to understand? Do you have any idea about business at all? How do I protect my pack? Can someone answer me? Mother, please as far as I''m concerned, It''s my responsibility to make sure this pack is protected and her economy is bnced. How I do it is no man''s business! I want to deal with Mico''s Technology and Energy reservationpany and that''s final".


    His remark sent cold shivers my spine. I med Adrian for this silly mistake cursing under my breath as they left after a while that seemed like forever.


    I wanted him in awe as reminiscent of his childhood continued to set in

 Chapter 10

    Tristan POV


    I was already missing her so much as I sat on the sky blue couch in my room, her thoughts filled my mind. i stood up pacing to and fro my room guessing if I should go spend time with her in her room. i find it hard to stay away from her, there''s this connection that makes me drawn to her. I really can''t wait for our marriage to have her all to myself. The intense knock on the brown metal door jolted me out of my thoughts.


    "Come in" I said. I was so surprised to see emi... I feel relieved of going to her room.


    "Hi tris"she said with a smile that makes me feel like smashing her lips. "it''s weekend, so what are you up to?" She asked with her arms around my neck. Is she aware that she''s driving me crazy"I thought to myself. "Humm...nothing really just home with you"I said tucking her hair strands behind her ear.


    "That sound so loving, good... humm.. can I get my hair washed from you"she asked childishly.


    "Sure, why not? anything for you sweetheart"I said looking straight into her green beautiful set of eyes. "Humm.... where?...here?"I asked.


    "It''d be better we do that in my room so as to make use of my hair kit"she answered leading the way out. I followed her like a dummy.


    Emily sat on the floor while I sat at the hood of the bed over her..


    "You have great hair".. I muttered as i pressed my lips down to her hair and took a whiff of the cherry blossom shampoo that i used to wash it a while ago in the bathroom...


    "Hmmm i know please do not cut it short, just trim the loosed ends".. she replied and I smiled..Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    I grabbed the scissors from the drawer near me and cut the loose strands and also gave it a new style.


    When I was done I packed it up and rolled it over her head. Trying so hard to impress her.


    "Whoa you''re really good at this".. shemended as she looked at the mirror and i smiled.. I washed my hands and walked back to the room only to see her changing into her robe..


    Her robe that normally drives me crazy anytime I see her... "emi''.. i said as I walked closer to her with my breath feeling very heavy.. "yeah??".. she replied and shivered a little as my hands touched her back.. Then I withdrew...


    I don''t want her to be scared of me at all...


    ''Nothing''.. I murmured and as I wanted to walk away she dragged my nightshirt. Covered my lips with hers and kissed me like never before.


    I grabbed her lustfully and raised her up on my thighs kissing her like never before...


    I nibbled on the nape of her neck, her shoulders and her lips.. we kissed passionately for about three minutes then let she stopped breathing heavily as I walked out of the room giving her time for herself. Amira POV


    I stood there with a smile on my face breathing so heavily as he walked out of the room. I enjoyed every move of his hands on me. I didn''t want to make the first move at first but his touch triggered my patience. How can I resist the temptation of him around me. i mean his perfect body built with muscles drives me way more crazy than I see....


    I think am entangled in the rope of love, I love Tristan so much but I still got bottled feeling for Alpha Christian, i really don''t know what to do. I''m scared of falling into the wrong hands which making my choice between them both. The more I try to forget Alpha Christian the more I miss every bit of his presence around me.


    If not for Luna, i would have loose it already all Thanks to her presence in the office.


    "What do I do? How should I make it possible? I''m really confuse I don''t know what decision to take, that I won''t end up regretting" I muttered to myself.


    Settling down for Alpha Christian will definitely stir up troubles for me and might lead to untimely death like before, while settling down for Tristan might cause him danger, his life would be at stake for my sake. which i wouldn''t find interesting at all.


    My love for Alpha Christian still remains thesame these past years, I knew we would meet coincidentally someday.


    As much as I don''t want to go back to being the cursed girl I still want to go back to moonlight pack as Amira for revenge, they all have to pay for their actions in the past, which I have to round up before getting married to Tristan. Mico''s POV


    I think there''s something fishy about this girl. There''s this feeling I get whenever am around her. She looks so familiar to me but I can''t really tell how? and where? I think I have to meet with Alpha Christian secretly to confirm if she''s really the Amira he imed she was.


    I don''t want any obstacles that would tend to be a barrier in the future for my son, I''ve worked so hard bringing up to be a man that he is today and I can''t sit and rx watch my hard work shattered right before me. And on the other hand I don''t want to break Tristan''s heart which might cause distractions.


    He seem to live Emily so much, I''ve never seen r as happy as he is with Emily since I adopted him as my son and heir to mico''s technology and energy reservation. These few days of her stay in the mansion had been so lively for Tristan. He jolted out of his long thoughts as the door cracked open. Tristan walked in taking a sit in front of mr mico."hello dad, how have you been?"


    "So good"I replied. " Humm.... my son I have something very important to discuss with you"I said siting on the single leather chair


    "dad, you''re free to discuss whatever with me. I''m still your son and forever I''ll be.

 Chapter 11

    Tristan''s POV


    I sat right in front of my dad wondering what it could''ve been that made him look so serious.


    "Dad what''s the matter, you look worried like something terrible is about happening?" I asked furiously.


    "Rx son,; it''s not something really serious, I just want to talk to you on Emily" he said and my mind skipped at the mention of her her.


    "Is there something wrong with her? Did she do something bad? I asked looking so worried.


    "You don''t need to be worried my son just that I think we need to know her background and the pack she belongs to so as to avoid troubles in the future. Or what do you think" he asked like there was an option to his question. "i understand you so well and am going to do just that but only on one condition" I replied firmly.


    "like seriously, what could be the condition tied to mankind background finding of a random girl you saved in the woods?" He asked with a deadly stare.


    "Alright here ites. No matter how bad or poor her background may be it won''t stop me from getting married to her?"I asked.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Till then, will I decide if she stays or not, for now enjoy your stay with her." He replied.


    I stood up obviously not satisfied with his reply and left the office angrily.


    Am not going to give up on Emily, this is my first time being inlove, I think he should be happy for me and not try to talk me out of it. i thought tk myself as I walked down the stairs. Sheh POV


    "What exactly is going on in this mansion? Since Alpha Christian got to know that Amira is alive he barelye to pass the night in the mansion. what''sing over him? This is really getting out of hand which I have to put back to ce" I muttered to myself as I paced round the room.


    What am I to do? Who do I seek help from at this critical moment? i really can''t do this all by myself.. Humm.... Should i involve gammah adrian


    ?" I thought now going to sit on the bed.


    What if she''s not the cursed girl? What if they both have so much rensembce. sincere I have a lot of secretive jobs to carry out as don as I can. I''ve wasted all these years waiting patiently for Alpha Christian and I can''t sit back and let any random girl have him all to herself. I was so lost in thought that i didn''t really gammah Adrian came in.


    "Hi sheh, how have you been?" He asked walking towards me. " Adrian I''ve not been fine these few days, could you believe that Amira is alive? And now the executive director of mico''s technology and energy reservationpany?" "What! You mean the cursed omega who died five years ago?" he asked in shock.


    "Whoops, let...your...voice.... down"I said not wanting him to call attention of other soldiers in the pack


    "Yes, it''s Amira the cursed omega, I''m as shocked as you are right now when I got the news from Luna viviene"I added.


    "This can''t be possible, are you damn sure that it''s really Amira? Did you make any findings about the victim?" He asked now looking worried.


    "Not yet''but she imed to be Emily Wace but i have this suspicion that she''s Amira from our pack" I said with one eye dimmed.


    "I killed her five years ago and she was long gone and never to be heard of anymore, Thatdy obviously can''t be Amira, the Amira I know has no standards of being even a secretary not to talk of an executive director of a well knownpany. she''s a dull weakling" he said with assurance.


    "Exactly, i thought of that also but still we need to make finding about this so called Emily so as to be sure we are safe" I said looking at his side view.


    "Yes I know, I would make findings about her as soon as possible"he said and left the room hurriedly.


    Alpha Christian POV


    I hope she epts my business proposal, I have no much time left, a lot has happened since we left mico''s technology and energy reservationpany till now I haven''t got any call from them. It seem we have no hope of building this firm anymore, a lot going through my head I can''t concentrate on anything it''s either I think of my family business or I think of Amira. Going home to sheh and mum makes it more worse so I prefer taking suites out here.


    I miss Amira so much that I want to have her right in my arms, Am still convinced that Emily is Amira, I mean she looks exactly like my Amira the green eyes, pointed nose, full apple lips and her sexy curves the only difference is her hair it seems a little different from the past years. i thought as i looked through the windows.


    I really can''t wait for the investigation on Emily to be out I need to be sure she is my Amira before confronting Mr mico. i don''t mind cutting off the deal I would stop at nothing to make sure I have my Amira back in my mansion. Sheh is thest person I could think of spending this lifetime with as my mate and Luna of moonlight pack, she doesn''t suit the position at all and to think of it she thinks she''s better than Amira in all aspects? I guess she would be in her dreams. And mum makes me sick of it whenever she praises her making her regard herself as someone worth having me. I thought to myself with a wicked smile.


    "I would love to have a one one meeting with Emily apart from business meetings I have a lot of questions to ask only her could give me the answers am seeking for"I muttered slowly.

 Chapter 12

    Adrian''s POV


    I walked back to my quarters thinking profusely.


    ''How on earth did she survive? What must have happened?'' My thoughts were endless. I couldn''t stop wondering, trying to connect the dots, to solve the puzzle, to know exactly what was going on in particr


    Sheh has already told me that to do that fateful evening. We already had it nned out in such a way that no one will ever trace the death to us. I had a hole dug out on one hidden side of the woods, where no one will ever notice, where all evidence will be lost, where no one will notice how and when it happened. We nned it in such a way that it''d seem as though she got lost or most probably she ran away. It was all mapped out and what was left was to swing into action. Of course I heard footsteps which made me retreat but the job was over ny nine point nine percent done. She was already gasping for breath when I left her to die in her pool of blood.


    I could hear one of the men that fateful day running after me, asking me to stop but I was sure he didn''t see me.


    I rushed back to the house to inform Sheh of my ordeal. She was quite disappointed and felt like Alpha Christian must have sent people to intercept the n. On second thought, he''s been away for a meeting. Series of thoughts ran through our minds. We looked at each other in a way that depicted uneasiness.


    "I just hope and pray that Alpha Christian was not a part of that interception or else, we''re gone!" Sheh said, looking perturbed and confused.


    "That''s what I pray too. C''mon go and wash your hands, I can see bloodstains, aren''t you smart enough to know what?" she said pointing out. I dashed out to the bathroom to wash up and change into new clothes.


    "Thank goodness you''re smart for once. Christian will be here in a few more minutes" she said, giving me a stern look.


    Alpha Christian came in almost after we finished talking about him. He walked in very tired and famished.


    Sheh went to greet him, taking his suitcase from him


    "Wee darling, how did your day go?" She asked him, stretching out her hand to take the suitcase. He shoved her off immediately. My heart sank


    "Get away from me! Where''s Amira?" He asked, looking around. I heaved a sigh almost audible enough to be heard.


    "She stepped out for not quite long. I was thinking you saw her when you wereing in" I replied, trying to hide my mood and kept a straight face.


    "Why did you allow her to go out thiste? Have you no idea how dangerous it could be for her?" He said, looking around the house, asking no one in particr. His mood depicted that of anger and worry.


    "Once she gets back, make sure she sees me" he said, walking out on us. I heaved another sigh of relief,


    "It''s settled" Sheh said with a smirk


    At least, if I couldn''t have my ways with Amira, I could have my ways with Sheh. She''s always been treating me as though, I was less of a man. This was my chance to prove her working and show her what masculinity really felt like. I waited till she was alone in the room that fateful evening. I walked in without knocking


    "Hey dear" I said without remorse, knowing fully well that she''d at my mercy and she was left with no other choice than to dance to my tune. She is my prey and I''m the predator.


    "Have you no manners? Have you lost your mind? Why would youe into my room without notice. Not just that, you even refused to knock the door. Who does that?"


    I watched her say all she has to say. I didn''t realize how beautiful and endowews she was until now.


    "Sheh, I hope you know you owe me something?" I asked, licking my lips as I used my eyes to undress her


    "Are you crazy? And moreso, why on earth are you looking at me in such manner? You seem to forget where you kept your senses yeah?" She said, looking at me in the eyes.


    "Well, I shouldn''t be telling you this by now. I suppose you''re a smart girl and mind you, I know just what is right so you can''t tell me when to knock or when toe in"


    This time around, she looked at me with disgust. It was though she already had a clue of what I''m talking about. She moved in a way that showed that she wasn''tfortable. I simply enjoyed my time, looking freely at these wonderful gifts nature has decided to bless me with


    "And what''s that supposed to mean? Weren''t you paid? Myself and Vivienne paid you in full and I don''t think that''s enough reason for you to barge into my room unnoticed"


    If there''s anything I admire in Sheh, it was her ability to remain bold even in the face of death. I watched her in awe how someone could be so cruel to plot the death of a person and yet act like nothing happened. It was a big surprise for


    me.


    "You should know that it''s a thing of the past. Old thighs are passed away. Now that she''s been found and discovered alive, it''s a big problem. She saw only my face and as a matter of fact, sooner orter, my alpha will get the news and it''s a very serious issue because I can''t go down alone. I hope you understand that too.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I chose my words carefully, which in return made her think profusely. The whole thing became very clear to her now. She bit her lower lip which in real sense, turned me on the more.


    "You need to take your leave Adrian" she said, almost screaming. In order to avoid suspicion, I had to leave immediately

 Chapter 13

    Sheh


    pov


    That fateful evening, I was too busy to suspect that Adrian came back way too early. He came back in less than twenty minutes, out of a possible fifty. I''ve always known Adrian to be asmitted as ever to whatever assignment was given to him to execute. It was as though this one was done on purpose


    While something in me was trying to believe Amira really died, another thing was saying a big NO to the entire thing


    All along, we both thought Christian will find out about everything and have us most probably killed which was obviously the option he was going to pick unopposed.


    All I prayed for in my heart was for the interception not toe from Christian himself. This thought overwhelmed me so much that I had to just summon courage and keep a straight face to draw any suspicions, especially from Chris, he''s arguably the most logical person I''ve known all my life


    Myself and Chris has been betrothed since our teenage years, he showered me with all the love I ever wanted and wished for. My father, Lawler Gotham was a long family friend of the Stones


    Myself and Chris had met when we met at an interschool science exhibition. We bonded well from the beginning until Amira came into the picture. Chris seemed to have his brain on lock down since she came in. I was no longer appealing to him again. He saw me as a second fiffle which in turn hurt me so much.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He no longer listened to me or took my advices. Worst of all, he made it known to me that he loved Amira and I didn''t stand a chance with her. This brought nothing but intense hate for her. Every now and then, I plotted her demise without remorse. The best way to make her leave, die or get lost and leave me with Chris filled my mind. Little did I know that Vivienne was also having the same thoughts too.


    "I just wish this girl could leave this pack and nevere back, she should just die" Vivienne said, one evening


    This was motivated by a sudden change in Chris''s character. He was almost no longer listening to his mother which was highly expected due to his arrogant demeanor. He doesn''t take anything from anybody.


    He made itpulsory for her to eat thrice daily, something that has never happened to any ve. His mother and myself tried to make him understand that she''d just a ve and nothing more. In his words he''d always say, "I own this pack and whatever I say or do stands. No one should dictate for me"


    Whenever he makes this statement, he wasn''t ready to listen and it onlypounded issues.


    His mother had tried to talk him out, which proved abortive. She at some point, wondered what must havee over her son. The same thing for me too.


    "You know, I''ve been working on something


    for a while now. I don''t know how well you''d wee the idea"


    "And what idea is that?" She asked, looking interested to know more. I drew closer after looking around the house to make sure that no one was in sight. I bent over and whispered in her ear what I suggested we do. "That''s very thoughtful of you Sheh, very clever" she said, stretching her legs on the centre table, sipping her wine, bit by bit. Sheughed sarcastically,


    "Have you called him?" She asked me abruptly. I was surprised she wanted it done so soon and without dy.


    "I''d make that call to him immediately" I said, with a sense of fulfilment. The thoughts of the day of the execution filled my mind.


    Gammah Adrian has been in the army for a while and as a result, these things are minor for him. He knows hid job and wanted to remember with hang.


    "Thank goodness you''re here Adrian, thank goodness"


    Vivienne said, gesturing him to sit down immediately as they sorted how the n was going to be concluded.


    "So that''s it Adrian, exactly the way we want it"


    Adrian looked as though he''s met a ghost, because he expected nothing as serious as being close to murder. Obviously, he still had the desire to see her end owing to the fact that she''s made him suffer at the mercy of Chris in the past, the more reason why he''d be best to carry out such bidding.


    "Leave no traces, leave no stains. Endeavor to have everything in check as well"


    Little did we know that this was going to cost us even more in the future


    I just finished taking my bath, applying my night ointment to my skin, to keep it glowing at least,


    Ariana barged into my room, something he never had the guts to even do, he couldn''t even near my room door talk more of bargain in.


    At once I knew the reason behind his silly behavior. If we had not involved him in such dealings, of course he stood no chance to do what he did.


    I watched hime close to me, every step bringing him an inch closer.


    He looked at me with lustful eyes, licking his lips in a manner that was infuriating. I watched him in disgust as he muttered gibberish from his mouth.


    I couldn''t imagine myselfying with an ordinary P. A


    He''s by far not worth my standard. I was furious


    Reality dawned on me that I had gotten myself into. The new enemy now isn''t even Amira. It''s Adrian!


    The mistake we made when we executed the first n was not allowing him wear a mask. That way, it''d have saved us a lot of stress by now.


    Adrian has sworn that he''s not going down alone, because obviously, Amira wille back to expose the truth this, Adrian will not want to go down alone. He''s sworn to take us ahead with him.

 Chapter 14

    Adrian pov


    The shock of encountering Amira lingered in our thoughts, not merely as an invitation to unravel a mystery but also as a more unexpected predicament. Her revtion of our little secret to alpha Christian was particrly startling. *Damn it!*


    I struck the wall with force, my knuckles splitting from the impact, causing me to wince in agony.


    You shouldn''t inflict pain on yourself because of Amira''s problems; we will care for her as she deserves, Sheh''s voice softly echoed behind me.


    A gentle smile spread across my face at her encouraging words, which brought a sense offort to my mind. I quickly shifted my gaze toward her.


    She''s worth even the risk of self-harm, given the precariousness of our situation, Sheh. Can''t you understand? I asked, my fist clenched in frustration.


    Sheh''s expression turned sympathetic, her eyes filled with understanding. "I do understand, Adriana. But hurting yourself won''t solve anything. We need to think clearly ande up with a n that would finally take Amira out of our lives for good."


    I took a deep breath, trying to calm down. Sheh was right, as always. I couldn''t let my emotions cloud my judgment. "Christian will stop at nothing to exploit our secrets from Amira''," I said, my mind racing. "We need to put ns at work.


    Sheh nodded. "I''ve already started making arrangements. But we need to be careful. Christian have eyes and ears everywhere."


    A proper arrangement should not fall apart, I eximed with urgency, my emotions transitioning from frustration to a sense of being overwhelmed. Her face flushed a deep red as she looked at me.


    "Are you out of your mind? What gives you the authority to make me handle your responsibilities?" she scoffed, my eyes narrowing in response as she stood defiantly before me. I anticipated her to react irrationally over minor concerns that wouldn''t even faze her.


    "But these aren''t minor concerns, Sheh," I snapped, my voice rising. "Our lives are at risk, and you''re acting like this is some trivial matter."


    Sheh''s expression turned icy, her eyes shing with anger. "How dare you," she spat. "I''m trying to help you, and this is the thanks I get?"


    I took a deep breath, trying to calm down. This wasn''t going anywhere. "Look, Sheh, I''m sorry. I know you''re trying to help. But we need to work together here. We can''t afford to fall apart."


    Sheh''s expression softened slightly, but her voice was stillced with venom. "Fine. But don''t think for a second that I''m doing this for you. I''m doing it for my safety."


    I nodded, relieved that we were back on track. "Thank you, Sheh. Let''s get to work."


    She let out a sharp hiss and left the room, leaving me lost in my thoughts. I couldn''t help but chuckle at the way she confidently swayed her hips as she walked away. "Sheh," I murmured to myself, a smile creeping onto my face as I made my way to the bar cer.


    My hands rummaged through the vodka bottles while my mind raced with uncertainty. I couldn''t understand how I had botched such a simple assassination. Amira was meant to be dead, not still breathing. I needed to take further action to ensure her demise.


    As I poured a shot of vodka, memories of thest few days flooded my mind. Everything had spiraled out of control. Amira was meant to be an easy target, yet she had eluded me not once, but twice.


    I downed the shot, feeling the heat spread through my chest. I needed to devise a new strategy, and quickly. Christian would be furious if he discovered that Amira''s predicament was a result of our actions.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    At that moment, I heard footsteps approaching from the hallway. I turned to see Alpha Christian in the doorway, his expression resolute.


    "We need to have a conversation, Adriana. The woman referred to as Emily is, in fact, Amira, though she is adamantly denying it," he stated, leaning against the doorframe with his hands resting on it.


    I took a sip of my vodka and approached him slowly. "I''m not convinced she''s Amira, "I responded, my tone tinged with uncertainty, even though I didn''t intend to provide him with the answers he sought. After all, the woman who insists on concealing her true identity will soon be dealt with, I mused to myself, a smirk forming on my lips.


    Alpha Christina''s eyes narrowed, his gaze piercing as he studied me. "Don''t make me look like a child," he warned, his voice low and even. "I know it''s her. And I need to know why she''s hiding."


    I shrugged, trying to appear nonchnt despite the tension building inside me. "Maybe she''s just a good actress," I suggested, taking another sip of my vodka.


    He pushed off from the doorframe, his movements fluid and menacing. "I don''t think so," he said, his eyes glinting with a hint of danger. "And even if she was, I''d still find out the truth."


    I smiled, trying to deflect his intensity. "You''re so paranoid, Alpha," I teased, trying to sound light-hearted.


    But he justughed, a cold, mirthless sound. "You have no idea what I''m capable of," he said, his eyes glinting with a sinister light. "And soon, you''ll find out."


    As he turned to leave, I felt a shiver run down my spine. I knew I had to be careful around him. He was not a man to be trifled with. And I had a feeling that he would stop at nothing to uncover the truth about Amira''s identity.


    At that moment, my thoughts went nk. I quickly let go of the ss of vodka, my pace quickening as I hurried out of the room, my heart pounding. I needed to alert Sheh that we had to move swiftly before Alpha Christian discovered the truth about our foolish error in taking his mate''s life.


    Just as I was about to reach the main entrance of Sheh''s chamber, I felt someone grab my arm and pull me back. Who could it be?

 Chapter 15

    Sheh pov


    I restrained him as he attempted to enter my room, behaving almost like a burr. I couldn''t allow Alpha Christian to witness him engaging in foolishness that might damage my reputation within the pack.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" I inquired, quickly pulling him aside, my gaze scanning the area. My assessment was swift before I focused intently on his face. "Are you out of your mind? What are you trying to aplish?" I whispered, my tone dripping with sarcasm as I leaned in closer, my expression fierce enough to make him widen his eyes in surprise.


    "Can we go in, Sheh, Chris..." he trailed off, his hands moving behind him as he opened the door. We slipped inside and nearly stumbled to the floor. He turned me around, pressing my hands against the wall, drawing closer.


    I could feel his breath on my face, our noses almost touching. "Stop it, Adriana. What if someone catches us?" I murmured, and at that moment, he noticed my arms and let out a heavy sigh.


    "Alpha Christian wants to learn more about that ridiculous girl who ims to be Emily, that foolish girl who thinks she can deceive us," he eximed, leaving me momentarily speechless. I made my way to the mattress and sat down gently while he remained standing, anxiety etched on his face.


    My curiosity surged, prompting me to hiss without hesitation. "Alpha what? You caused this mess," I retorted angrily. My heart raced with worry-what if? That was the only thought racing through my mind. My foot felt mmy, and my hair was irritating me as I dug my fingers into it, pulling it in frustration.


    "You caused all of this!" I growled, my face paling and my knuckles turning white as I lunged at him, striking his chest hard enough for him to wince in pain.


    He quickly grasped my arms and spun me onto the bed, his body pressing against mine. He softly pressed his lips to mine, immersing us in a passionate kiss that I eagerly returned.


    I cradled his head in my arms as we lost ourselves in the moment. However, my thoughts turned to something intense, and in a sudden impulse, I bit his lip, causing blood to flow.


    He immediately recoiled, holding his lips in shock. I carefully distanced myself, urging him to mend what had been broken and questioning what had gone awry.


    As he staggered back, his expression a mix of shock and pain, a wave of panic and remorse washed over me. "Oh my god, I''m so sorry!" I cried out, my hands instinctively covering my mouth in disbelief. I was in shock over my actions.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He pressed his fingers to his lip, grimacing at the touch of the injury. "What is wrong with you?" he questioned, his voice trembling with a blend of fury and hurt.


    I stepped closer, eager to rectify the situation. "I don''t know, I just... I can''t exin what happened," I replied, feeling tears welling up in my eyes.


    He turned away, making his way to the bathroom to inspect his lip in the mirror. I trailed behind him, feeling as though I were trapped in a bad dream. "Let me see," I urged, attempting to gently grasp his chin to assess the injury. He recoiled, pulling back from my touch. "Just give me a moment," he retorted, his eyes zing with anger.


    Adriana, I called out as he exited the bathroom, my eyes burning with intensity, reminiscent of a volcano ready to engulf a city. "We need to deal with that Emily girl," I instructed in a low voice.


    Just as we were about to reach for the door, it swung open to reveal Alpha Christian. My heart raced, adrenaline coursing through my veins, and even Adriana couldn''t mask his trepidation as he stumbled over his words. "Al... Alpha Christian... um..." His voice was tinged with doubt. I quickly stepped forward to embrace Christian, but his attention shifted to Adriana''s lips.


    "What happened to your lips, Adrian?" he inquired, narrowing his eyes in concern. I quickly interjected, "He slipped on the floor because I was careless and didn''t clean it up." I lied, keeping my hands firmly on Christian''s arms.


    Christian''s eyes briefly focused on Adriana''s lips before returning to me, his gaze sharpening as if he could sense the underlying tension. "Please exercise more caution in the future," he advised, his tone both authoritative and kind.


    I nodded in acknowledgment, striving to convey remorse, while Adriana remained quiet, her gaze fixed on Christian, revealing a blend of apprehension and intrigue.


    Christian then redirected his attention to Adriana, his demeanor softening. "It seems you''re still finding yourself in difficult situations, Adriana," he remarked, a subtle smile ying on his lips. Adrian looked down, mumbling something inaudible, his cheeks tinged with a faint blush.


    Seek treatment for it before it leads to furtherplications, he acknowledged and left the room, leaving me alone with Christian.


    I let out a deep sigh.


    "What brings you here, Alpha?" I inquired, anticipating his response, but he simply turned and exited the room, departing with more questions than answers.


    I stood there, frozen in confusion, wondering what had just transpired. Christian''s sudden departure left me with a sense of unease, and I couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was off.


    I turned to the mirror gazing at my reflection. "What was that about?" I asked, trying to keep my tone light.


    I shrugged, my expression unreadable. "I don''t know, but I think it''s connected to Emily." I responded to myself.


    I eagerly anticipated the moment I could confront her myself, especially since Adrian keeps making the same foolish errors. I sighed as I sank onto the bed, pulling the duvet over me, my mind flooded with various thoughts. She is Amira, not Emily; perhaps she is concealing her true identity. Nevertheless, I am resolute in my quest to uncover the truth. She''s pretending.

 Chapter 16

    Amira


    pov


    I stood by my window, captivated by the scene outside. The sounds of activity from the house filled the air as I focused on finding someone reliable to gather roses from the garden for me.


    I believed that having the flowers would help alleviate the frustration I felt regarding the constant references to Emily. My knuckles curled against the window frame as I pondered this.


    At that moment, I heard voicesing from the corridor, prompting me to investigate. I moved to the door and opened it, peering out but finding no one there. A reluctant sigh escaped my lips, tinged with disappointment.


    Just then, an email notification popped up on myptop. I had been anticipating this, assuming it was correspondence from mypany. As I was about to close the door, my cook stopped me. "Ma''am, breakfast is served," she said with a calm demeanor, her smile bright as if she had just won a prize.


    I nodded in acknowledgment, but as she attempted to close the door, I remembered my request for flowers. "Miss, could you please fetch me some flowers from the garden?"


    My cook''s smile faltered for a moment, and she looked at me with a hint of confusion. "Roses, ma''am? But... it''s still early in the season. I''m not sure if-"


    I cut her off, my tone firm but polite. "Please, just try. I need them for... a project."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She nodded, though her expression suggested she didn''t quite believe me. "Yes, ma''am. I''ll see what I can find."


    As she hurried off, I returned to myptop, opening the email that had interrupted my thoughts. But it wasn''t from mypany. The sender''s name was unfamiliar, and the subject line read only "About Emily."


    My heart sank, and I felt a surge of irritation. Who was this, and why were they bringing me identity? I hesitated for a moment before opening the email, my mind racing with possibilities.


    The message was brief, with no greeting or introduction. Just a single sentence: "You know the whole story Emily."


    My eyes narrowed, suspicion and curiosity warring within me. Who was this mysterious sender, and what did they know about Emily? I nced at the clock on myptop. It was already 8:30. I had just enough time to...


    I excused myself from the room and made my way to the dining area where breakfast was being served. My mind was consumed with thoughts of revenge, yet I found myself at a loss for how to initiate it, as I had no clear starting point. I took a seat and began to eat my breakfast.


    As I lifted the first bite of toast to my lips, my cook hovered beside me, refilling my coffee cup and inquiring about my morning. I forced a pleasant smile and made small talk, trying to push the mysterious email and my simmering anger to the back of my mind. But my thoughts kept drifting back to my past.


    Just as I was starting to feel like I might be able to focus on my breakfast, my cook mentioned that the gardener had brought in a small bouquet of roses, just as I had requested. My heart skipped a beat as I took the flowers from her, their sweet scent filling the air. I felt a pang of guilt for using them as a distraction from my frustration, but I pushed the feeling aside.


    As I finished my breakfast, I couldn''t shake the feeling that I was being watched. I nced around the room, but the only person there was my cook who was busily clearing the table. I stood up, roses in hand, and made my way back to my room, my mind whirling with possibilities.


    Once I was alone, I set the roses aside and checked my watch. It was almost noon. The email had specified that I know Emily and maybe I am pretending to be someone I''m not.


    I took a deep breath and headed out into the garden, the warm sunlight and sweet scent of the roses doing little to calm my racing heart. As I walked down the winding path, I just needed to take some fresh air from the troubles of my mind. I observed the garden and its various inhabitants. As a rabbit enthusiast, I permitted a few to roam freely among the flowers. With a small bloom in my hand, I strolled through the garden, my thoughts wandering.


    I received a call on my phone from the office regarding a meeting with Alpha Christian, despite having already postponed any discussions rted to them.


    I hesitated for a moment before answering, my mind still reeling from Sophia''s revtion. "Hello?" I said, trying to soundposed.


    "Good morning, ma''am," my assistant''s voice came through the line. "I''m so sorry to bother you, but Alpha Christian is insisting on a meeting today. They''re sending a representative to discuss the potential partnership."


    I frowned, feeling a surge of annoyance. Hadn''t I made it clear that I wasn''t interested in pursuing anything with Alpha Christian right now?


    "I thought I made it clear that I wasn''t avable to meet with them today," I said, trying to keep my tone even.


    "I know, ma''am, but they''re being quite persistent. And... well, it seems they''re willing to make it worth your while."


    I raised an eyebrow, intrigued despite myself. What could Alpha Christian possibly offer that would make it worth my while?


    "Fine," I said finally. "Schedule the meeting. But make it clear that I''m only willing to listen, notmit to anything."


    I refuse to suppress my feelings for individuals who have troubled me in the past. Regardless of the time it may take, I am determined to ensure that I am not undervalued. As I walked away from the garden and headed back to the mansion to prepare for the meeting, I couldn''t help but feel unfortunate about having to sit down and engage in discussions with those who have betrayed me.

 Chapter 17

    Tristan pov


    I agreed to apany Emily to the yground, as she was enthusiastic about spending time there with the children she had grown fond of.


    As I was still packing some chocte and orange juice, I heard the door creak open. I paused to determine who might have entered without knocking. "Who''s there?" I inquired softly, my tone rising as I prepared for the worst.


    "It''s me, Emily. Were you expecting someone?" she replied with her sweet, high-pitched voice. I turned to her, momentarily taken aback by her radiant smile, which caused me to halt in my tracks and gaze at her intently. "What? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Sheughed lightly, counting her steps as she yfully poked my stomach, making me giggle. I stepped back, holding the pack of chocte.


    "Chocte!" she eximed, her excitement infectious.


    "Can I have one? Please, Tris?"


    "No, Emily, it''s not for you; it''s for someone special," I said, turning to walk away.


    "Someone special? Do you have someone more important than me, Tris?" she asked, her expression a mix of surprise and curiosity.


    I stopped in my tracks, feeling a pang of guilt for making Emily feel like she wasn''t important. "No, Emily, it''s not like that," I said, turning back to her. "I just promised someone else I''d bring them some chocte, that''s all." Emily''s expression softened, and she nodded understandingly. "Oh, okay. I get it. You have a secret friend, huh?"


    I chuckled, feeling a bit relieved. "Something like that."


    Emily''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. "Well, can I meet this secret friend?"


    I could detect a hint of jealousy in her tone; doesn''t that suggest she has feelings for me?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    I can''t, Emily; we need to focus on preparing for the yground activities, I replied in aposed manner. I anticipated her refusal to go. I can''t go to the yground; my ns have changed, which is why I''m here, she said tersely, turning to leave.


    I chose to ignore her without calling her back. The door isn''t going to open for you, I scoffed, my hands carefully rummaging through the fridge, feeling the chill against my skin. She grasped the doorknob, twisting it repeatedly, but it was futile; it wouldn''t budge.


    "Tris, I have important matters to attend to at the office," she growled in frustration, ring at me with her eyes rolling in exasperation.


    "I can''t let you leave, sweetheart; I have important things to discuss with you as well," I blurted out, grabbing a kitchen towel and squeezing it to dry my hands.


    "What do you mean by that, Tris?"


    "Nothing!" I gestured for her toe closer, her body pressing against mine.


    "What..." she began to say when I interrupted her.


    "Shhh... you''re not allowed to talk, Emily. Let''s create our own yground right here," I whispered in her ear, my breath brushing against her hair as I gently tucked a strand behind her ear.


    Emily''s eyes widened in astonishment as she attempted to retreat, but I kept her firmly in ce. "Tris, what are you doing?" she murmured, her voice quivering slightly.


    I shed a smile, my heart pounding with exhration. "I''m building our own yground, remember?"


    Her cheeks flushed, and she made an effort to push me away, but I held my ground. "Tris, please stop. This isn''t amusing."


    I leaned in closer, my lips nearly touching her ear. "Oh, I''m only just beginning."


    In an instant, Emily''s demeanor shifted, and she gazed up at me with a spark of intrigue. "What are you nning, Tris?" she asked, her voice barely audible.


    I beamed, feeling a surge of anticipation. "Let''s just say it will be a yground unlike any other."


    With that, I lifted Emily off her feet, carrying her toward the living room, eager to create our own hidden yground, away from the prying eyes of the outside world.


    She fought to escape, but I remained resolute,mitted to bringing her in, as it was her long-held desire. I positioned her on the mattress and then stepped back.


    "So, do you want to know who owns that chocte?" I inquired, but she crossed her arms, still upset about being carried to the bedroom. "I apologized for lifting her, but I assured her that the chocte was meant for her."


    Emily''s demeanor softened a bit; although her arms remained crossed, her eyes sparkled with intrigue. "So, who is the chocte intended for?" she inquired, her tone still tinged with a trace of defiance.


    I felt a wave of relief as I noticed her easing up. "It''s for you, Emily. Remember, I promised you''d get some?"


    Her expression brightened, and she uncrossed her arms, her eyes gleaming with enthusiasm. "Really? I thought you were just joking with me earlier!"


    Iughed, feeling a sense of ease envelop me. "I was merely trying to create a little suspense. I knew you would be thrilled."


    Emily eagerly grabbed the chocte, tearing open the wrapper and quickly tasting a piece. Her eyes fluttered shut in delight as she enjoyed the vor.


    "Thank you, Tris," she said, her words slightly muffled by the treat. "This is the best surprise I''ve ever had."


    I beamed, pleased to have brightened her day. Yet, as I watched her, I came to the realization that my feelings for her had deepened beyond mere friendship. I was falling for her, and I was uncertain how to navigate those emotions. "Tris,e here; you truly deserve a warm embrace," she said with a radiant smile. I was taken by surprise that she brought it up. With a heart full of peace and joy, I rushed to the bed and enveloped her in a tight hug.


    As I held her close, I felt a sense offort and tranquility wash over me. Emily''s arms wrapped around me, holding me tight, and I felt like I was home. We stood there for a moment, swaying gently, our hearts beating as one. "I''m so d we have each other, Tris," Emily whispered, her voice barely audible.


    I smiled, feeling a sense of contentment. "Me too, Emily. Me too."

 Chapter 18

    Amira pov


    I was entertained by the manner in which he presented everything, from the documents to the tape for the projector presentation.


    "Ma''am, how else may I assist you?" he inquired gently, his toneced with sarcasm, though I was uncertain about my own needs at that moment. "Nothing much, just arrange my lunch with the dispatch rider and bring me some papers rted to Alpha Christina''s proposal."


    He nodded and exited, closing the door behind him. My focus was deeply immersed in the paperwork he had delivered when I suddenly heard a chilling voice that sent a shiver down my spine; it was a voice I recognized. "Amira," he called, but I couldn''t lift my head to confront him, as the voice resembled that of Alpha Christian, and I preferred to avoidplicating matters by acknowledging him with the ridiculous name he used. "Amira, I know it''s you. Please," he insisted, sweeping his hand across the table to capture my attention. "What do you want from me, Alpha Christian? I am not your lost Amira, Princess Shabatan. Leave me alone. My only concern with you is the contract proposal, but if you continue to call me names I have no connection to..." I trailed off, my re intense enough to ignite a fire.


    Alpha Christian''s eyes narrowed, his gaze piercing through mine. "Don''t y dumb, Amira. I know it''s you. You can''t hide from me forever."


    I mmed my hand on the table, my patience wearing thin. "I''m not hiding from you, Alpha Christian. I''m simply not interested in your games. If you have business to discuss, then let''s discuss it. Otherwise, leave me alone."


    Alpha Christian''s smile was like a cold breeze on a winter night. "Oh, we have business to discuss, Amira. And it''s not just about the contract proposal."


    I raised an eyebrow, my curiosity piqued despite myself. "What are you talking about?"


    Alpha Christian leaned in, his voice taking on a conspiratorial tone. "I''m talking about our past, Amira. Our history. You can''t erase it, no matter how hard you try."


    I felt a shiver run down my spine as he spoke, his words striking a chord deep within me. What did he know?


    Leave now, I said with a low growl, my eyes widening in disbelief as I struggled to figure out how to make this fool understand that I am not his Amira.


    He was more than just an annoyance; a rush of adrenaline coursed through me as I approached him. I am not Amira. Sit down, and let''s discuss business-if you''re willing to listen, that is. I dered, his gaze fixed on me, cold and analytical, as if he remained unconvinced.


    Ovee by a wave of frustration, I struck the desk with my hand, causing him to flinch. "Listen, Alpha Christian. I am not Amira. I have no idea who she is or what significance she holds for you, but I can assure you, I am not her." Alpha Christian maintained his unwavering gaze, his eyes locked onto mine as if he were searching for answers. "I know it''s you, Amira," he insisted, his tone calm and steady. "You cannot evade me. I have been looking for you for years." I inhaled deeply, attempting to regain myposure. "I am not Amira," I reiterated, articting each word with precision. "My name is Emily, and I am a business professional. If you wish to discuss the contract proposal, I am open to that. However, if you persist in calling me Amira, I will have no option but to terminate this meeting."


    Alpha Christian''s demeanor remained unchanged, yet I detected a brief flicker in his eyes. Was it a doubt? Uncertainty? I couldn''t quite identify it. Nevertheless, he nodded and took a seat across from me. "Very well, Emily," he replied, his voiceced with skepticism. "Let us proceed with the business discussion. But be aware: I will uncover the truth."


    At that moment, Tris entered the room, his gaze locked onto Alpha Christian, who was visibly seething with anger, beads of sweat trickling down his forehead. "What is happening here?"


    Tris''s eyes narrowed, his jaw clenched as he took in the tense scene before him. "What''s going on, Emily?" he asked, his voice firm andmanding.


    I took a deep breath, trying to calm myself down. "Alpha Christian here seems to think I''m someone named Amira," I exined, trying to keep my tone neutral.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Tris''s gaze snapped to Alpha Christian, his eyes shing with anger. "That''s enough, Alpha Christian," he growled. "She''s told you she''s not Amira. Leave it alone." Alpha Christian''s face twisted in a snarl. "You don''t understand, Tris," he spat. "I know it''s her. I can feel it."


    Tris took a step forward, his fists clenched. "I don''t care what you feel, Alpha Christian. You''re not going to harass Emily with your delusions. Leave. Now."


    Witnessing Tris''s defense captivated me to the point where I couldn''t even look at Alpha Christian; my focus was solely on Tris. Eventually, he directed his attention to Alpha Christian, who was silently watching him. He hesitated and said, "I... I apologize, Alpha, but Emily is not your Amira; she is my Emily."


    My heart skipped a beat at Tris''s words, his possessive tone sending a shiver down my spine. I felt a rush of emotions, unsure of how to process what I was hearing.


    Alpha Christian''s face turned red with rage, his eyes bulging in disbelief. "How dare you!" he spat, his voice venomous. "You think you can just im her like a possession?"


    Tris stood his ground, his eyes never leaving Alpha Christian''s face. "I''m not iming her as a possession, Christian. I''m stating a fact. Emily is with me, and I won''t let you hurt her."


    I felt a surge of gratitude towards Tris, his defense of me touching my heart in ways I couldn''t understand. I looked at him, my eyes locking onto his, and saw the sincerity and protectiveness in his gaze.

 Chapter 19

    Sheh pov


    I became aware of the controversies that Alpha Christian had stirred up in Amira''s office, and it was quite frustrating. I couldn''t understand how he could be so focused on persuading the naive girl that she was his long-lost soulmate, while she would likely respond with her usual chatter.


    As I continued to eat, I noticed that the other family members were absorbed in their meals, but that was of no concern to me. My attention shifted to Alpha Christian, who was absentmindedly scrolling through his phone.


    A chill ran through me as I wondered who he might bemunicating with, all while ignoring his food.


    I cleared my throat loudly, drawing everyone''s gaze toward me, though his remained fixed on the screen. Adrian and Vivian turned their attention to me.


    "Alpha Christian, you''re not eating," I remarked calmly, my tone a blend of concern and sarcasm.


    Alpha Christian slowly lifted his head, his eyes still fixed on the screen for a moment before finally meeting mine. A hint of a smile yed on his lips, but it didn''t quite reach his eyes. "Just checking something," he said nonchntly, his voiceced with a hint of defensiveness.


    I raised an eyebrow, intrigued by his evasiveness. "At the dinner table?" I pressed on, my tone light but probing.


    Adrian and Vivian exchanged a curious nce, sensing the undercurrents of tension. Adrian, oblivious to the subtle dynamics, chimed in, "Ooh, is it something exciting? Can you show us?"


    Alpha Christian''s smile faltered for a moment before he regained hisposure. "No, no, it''s nothing interesting. Just a... work thing."


    I wasn''t convinced, but I let the matter drop, choosing not to push him further. For now, I''d keep a close eye on him, wondering what secrets he might be hiding behind that enigmatic smile.


    I hope this situation doesn''t lead to anger, especially since it all revolves around Amira. I felt a wave of nausea wash over me as my thoughts became increasingly selfless. I quickly left the dining room and made my way upstairs in a hurry. "Sheh, are you alright?" Alpha Christian''s voice interrupted my thoughts. I simply nodded, my hair falling in front of my face, and then I mmed the door shut behind me. It frustrates me to see him feigning concern; everything he does seems to be for Amira''s sake. He never considers getting closer to me or spending time together. Leaning against the door, I felt my stomach churn again. It was all just an act, I muttered to myself as I headed to the bathroom. As I sshed water on my face, I couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease. Why did Alpha Christian''s actions bother me so much? I told myself it was because I didn''t kill Amira myself, but deep down, I knew it was more than that. I felt like I was losing my ce in the family, like I was being reced by this stupid, charming girl.


    I stared at my reflection in the mirror, searching for answers. My eyes looked tired, my skin pale. I hadn''t been taking care of myselftely, too caught up in the drama unfolding around me.


    Just then, I heard a knock on the door. "Sheh, can we talk?" Alpha Christian''s voice was soft, but I detected a hint of persistence.


    I hesitated, wondering if I was ready to face him. But something inside me snapped, and I flung open the door. "What do you want, Alpha Christian?" I demanded, trying to keep my tone neutral.


    He stood in the doorway, his eyes locked on mine, and for a moment, I thought I saw something genuine there, something that gave me hope. But then, his gaze dropped, and he said, "I just wanted to make sure you''re okay. You seemed a bit upset downstairs."


    Iughed, a bitter taste in my mouth. "Upset? You think I''m upset? You have no idea what I''m feeling right now."


    Alpha Christian took a step closer, his voice low and soothing. "Try me, Sheh. I''m listening."


    But I just shook my head, feeling a lump form in my throat. I didn''t trust him, not anymore. "Just leave me alone, Alpha Christian. Please."


    He stepped closer and took my hands in his, a gesture that felt unusual since no one had approached me like that in years. I wanted to ask him what he was doing and to just let me be. If he truly wanted me to listen, he needed to stop bothering that woman named Emily; she is not Amira.


    But I didn''t say any of those things. Instead, I just stood there, frozen, as Alpha Christian''s hands wrapped around mine. His touch was warm, gentle, and surprisinglyforting. I felt a spark of electricity run through my body, and for a moment, I forgot about all the reasons I was angry with him.


    "Sheh, I know you''re upset," he said, his voice low and soothing. "And I don''t me you. But please, just hear me out. I promise I''m not trying to hurt anyone."


    I looked up at him, searching for answers in his eyes. But all I saw was sincerity, and that only made me more confused.


    "What do you want from me, Alpha Christian?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper.


    He took a deep breath before answering. "I want to understand you, Sheh. I want to know what''s going on inside that head of yours. You''re always so guarded, so closed off. But I see glimpses of something more, something deeper. And I want to explore that."


    I felt a shiver run down my spine as he spoke. No one had ever tried to reach out to me like this before. No one had ever tried to understand me.


    But I couldn''t shake off the feeling that he was still hiding something. That he was still ying me, just like he was trying to get Emily.


    "Let go of my hands," I said finally, my voice firm but shaky.


    Alpha Christian hesitated for a moment before releasing me. I stepped back, trying to create some distance between us.


    "Don''t bother trying to understand me," I said, my voice cold. "You''re too busy trying to win Emily''s heart."


    His eyes narrowed, and for a moment, I saw a sh of anger. But then, his expression smoothed out, and he said, "You''re wrong, Sheh. I''m not trying to win anyone''s heart. I''m just trying to make things right."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I raised an eyebrow, skeptical. "By flirting with Emily?"


    Alpha Christian''s face went pale, and he took a step back, as if I had punched him. "How did you...?" he started, but then he stopped, his eyes darting around the room nervously.


    "How did Ie to this realization?" It''s not overwhelming to understand what you''ve been pursuing, alpha Christian, as I noted, wiping away my tears. It was difficult to develop strong feelings for someone who remains indifferent to me. Alpha Christian''s eyes dropped, and he looked away, his jaw clenched in frustration. "Sheh, I... I can exin," he started, but I cut him off.


    "No, you can''t," I said, my voice shaking. "You can''t exin why you''ve been chasing after Emily. You can''t exin why you''ve been ignoring me, treating me like I''m invisible."


    I took a step closer to him, my heart racing. "I''ve been watching you, Alpha Christian. I''ve been watching you, and I''ve seen the way you look at her. I''ve seen the way you smile at her, the way youugh with her. And I''ve realized that I''m just a ghost to you, a mere spectator in your twisted game."


    Alpha Christian''s face twisted in anguish, and he raised his hands, as if to reach out to me. But I pushed him away, my palms t against his chest.


    "Don''t touch me," I spat, my voice venomous. "You''ve lost the right to touch me, tofort me. You''ve lost the right to my trust."


    I turned to leave, but Alpha Christian''s words stopped me. "Sheh, please. Just listen to me. I''m not indifferent to you. I swear it."


    I spun around, my eyes zing. "Then show me," I challenged. "Show me that you care. Show me that I''m not just a footnote in your grand n to win Amira''s heart."


    Alpha Christian''s eyes locked onto mine, and for a moment, I saw something there, something that looked like hope. But then, it was gone, reced by his usual mask of calm.


    "Why do you insist on provoking my anger?" he inquired, looking directly at me, and I felt crushed by his words.


    "What are you implying, alpha Christian? Do you really believe I would allow just any woman into my home?" Iughed lightly.


    His anger red.


    He hissed and stormed out of the room, leaving me in a state of shock, and I shouted in frustration. Emily, or whatever her name is, will meet her end a second time; even if it takes me months to devise a n, I will see it through.

 Chapter 20

    Amira pov


    I can''t believe this! What is going on with the family of Alpha Christian? It seems like I keep receiving one ridiculous message after another. I desperately need some peace. First, I received a call from someone insisting on calling me Amira, and I am utterly exhausted.


    I shouted in frustration, my hands mming against the table, feeling a wave of anxiety wash over me. In a swift motion, I grabbed my handbag and began gathering my belongings; I must confront them. It''s absurd for them to use me of being their long-lost Amira.


    As I hurriedly packed my things, I made my way to the door, which swung open to reveal my dear friend Tris. His expression was filled with sarcasm, and I could sense he had something to say as he stood there, looking at me intently. "Hey Tris, what''s with the intense stare? You shouldn''t look at me like that," I said, forcing a calm smile. "Tris?" I called out, feeling uneasy under his silent gaze, which sent chills down my spine. A sense of fear and difort settled in my stomach.


    "Ta-da!" he eximed, pulling me into a hug. "I''m sorry for making you feel this way."


    "I brought you a new pack of choctes, just for you," Tris said, holding my shoulders. I frowned, ring at him. "Why would you create such a fuss?" I asked.


    "I just wanted to see your reaction," Tris said with a chuckle, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "I knew you''d be surprised.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Is that the reason behind your actions? Remove your hands from me."I dismissed him with a shrug and walked toward the door, ignoring the expression on his face. "Where are you headed, Emily?" he inquired, his voice low and filled with urgency as he turned to face me.


    "I''m going somewhere. I''ll see you when I return."


    "Emily, hold on!" Tris shouted, his footsteps reverberating behind me. "You can''t just walk away like this. We need to discuss this further."


    I quickened my steps, my heart pounding with a mix of excitement and apprehension. The sensation that my life was on the brink of a significant change was inescapable.


    As I approached the door, I felt Tris''s hand grip my shoulder, turning me to face him. "Please, Emily, hear me out. You''re not considering this fully."


    I shot him a fierce look, my eyes zing with frustration. "I''m clearer in my thoughts than I''ve been in weeks, Tris. I need answers, and I won''t find them here."


    With a decisive moment, I brushed his hand away and stepped into the brisk evening air. The cool wind struck me sharply, bringing me back to reality. I inhaled deeply and began to walk, the sound of Tris''s voice gradually fading behind me.


    I strolled over to the parking lot, hopped into my car, fired up the engine, and took off, leaving him just standing there at the door. There''s no way I can let Tris discover the truth about me. After driving a bit, I pulled over to the side and took a breather. My heart was pounding as I thought about how to face Alpha Christian and set things straight-I''m definitely not their long-lost Amira!


    As I sat there, trying to calm my racing thoughts, my phone buzzed with an iing text. I hesitated for a moment before picking it up, fearing it might be Tris trying to reach out again. But to my surprise, it was actually him.


    "What the hell, Tris!" I shouted in frustration, striking the steering wheel with my fist. I answered the call but stayed quiet.


    "Emily, can you return to the office? Stop being so strange," he said in a low, gruff tone.


    "No, Tris, I have somewhere I need to be," I replied.


    "Where are you going, Emily? You''re not making any sense. First, you storm out of the office, and now you''re being secretive. What''s going on?" Tris''s voice wasced with concern and a hint of frustration. I took a deep breath, trying to calm myself down. "I just need to take care of something, Tris. I''ll talk to youter, okay?"


    "Emily, wait-"


    I hung up the phone, not wanting to hear any more of his questions. I knew Tris was just trying to help, but I couldn''t let him get involved in this mess. I had to face whatever was waiting for me.


    I made my way directly to Alpha Christian''s Mansion, the tires of my car screeching against the pavement, my heart pounding as I arrived. The situation was tense, and the impending drama felt overwhelming.


    I entered the mansion with aposed demeanor, only to be met by Sheh, who looked at me with a furrowed brow. "Hmm... Emily, what brings you here?" she inquired, her legs casually crossed on the coffee table.


    I stood tall, trying to exude confidence. "I''m here to see Alpha Christian. I need to clear up this ridiculous misunderstanding about me being Amira."


    Sheh raised an eyebrow, her expression unreadable. "I see. Well, you''re in luck. He''s been expecting you."


    She gestured to a door behind her, and I walked through it, my heart racing with anticipation. The room was dimly lit, with only a single spotlight shining down on a figure seated in a chair.


    As I approached, the figure stood up, revealing a tall, imposing man with piercing blue eyes. "Ah, Emily," he said, his voice low andmanding. "Or should I say, Amira?"


    "Here it is," I said with irritation. "I just mentioned that I am not Amira; I am Emily. Do you notprehend this? My name is Emily, not Amira." I continued, "I am not your long-lost lover. Please try to understand me," I implored, but they all looked at me in astonishment.


    Alpha Christian''s expression turned from curiosity to shock, and he took a step back, as if I had pped him. "How can this be?" he whispered, his eyes scanning my face as if searching for something. "You''re identical to her, the same eyes, the same hair... the same..."


    I frowned, feeling a shiver run down my spine. "What stupid Identical look?"

 Chapter 21

    Christian pov


    Observing the intensity on her face, it was clear that she was genuinely serious. We had confused her for our missing Amira, and my voice resonated as she stood there, visibly furious and seething with anger.


    "Do not even think aboutparing your Amira to me, do youprehend?" she spat, directing an usatory finger at me. The onlookers were taken aback, as Amira was never one to confront anyone; this woman was theplete antithesis of my Amira.


    As she took a step closer, her eyes zing with indignation, I felt a shiver run down my spine. The pack workers around us grew quiet, sensing the tension in the air. I tried to apologize, to exin the mistake, but she cut me off. "You think you can just look at me and see your precious Amira? I am nothing like her," she hissed, her voice low and venomous. "I am my own person, with my own story, my own struggles. Don''t reduce me to a mere shadow of someone else."


    I was taken aback by her ferocity, but a part of me understood. We had made a grave mistake, and this woman was rightfully angry. I tried again to exin, to make amends, but she turned on her heel and walked to the couch, leaving me feeling chastened and confused.


    "We made a mistake by referring her to Amira; now she is behaving quite maliciously." I was just about to take action when my mother''s voice interrupted. "Did you notice how she belittled you, Alpha Christian? If you intend to engage in business with her, it should be professional, not oppressive. Don''t make the situation unbearable for her. She is not Amira."


    My mother''s words were like a ssh of cold water, snapping me back to reality. I took a deep breath and nodded, acknowledging her wisdom. I knew she was right; I had let my emotions cloud my judgment.


    I turned to face the woman, who was still seething with anger, her eyes shing with resentment. I approached her calmly, my hands held out in a cating gesture.


    "I apologize for the mistake," I said, my voice even and respectful. "We meant no disrespect. We''re searching for someone, and we thought... never mind. It was an error, and I''m truly sorry."


    Emily''s expression didn''t soften, but she seemed to be sizing me up, reassessing the situation.


    "My name is Emily," she said finally, her voice still tight with anger. "And I assure you, I am nothing like your Amira."


    I nodded, taking a step back to give her space.


    "I understand, Emily. And I promise, our business dealings will be professional and respectful. Can we start over?"


    "I am not here for business purposes; my intention is to rify matters, and it is important for you toprehend the nature of our rtionship, which is business," she stated in aposed manner.


    I acknowledged her words, but Sheh''s frustration intensified as she stormed over to Emily. "He is the alpha, and regardless of any misunderstandings, respect must be maintained, do you understand?" Sheh asserted, positioning herself in front of Emily.


    "No, Sheh, please do not escte the situation further."


    But Sheh was undeterred, her voice rising in indignation. "You will show respect, Emily. He is the alpha, and you will not speak to him in such a manner."


    Emily stood her ground, her eyes shing with defiance. "I will not be intimidated, Sheh. I am not some submissive who will cower at the feet of your precious alpha."


    I stepped forward, trying to intervene, but Sheh was having none of it. "You will apologize, Emily," she demanded, her hands on her hips.


    My mom, who had been watching the exchange with interest, stepped forward. "I think that''s enough, Sheh. This isn''t about dominance or submission. It''s about clearing up a misunderstanding."


    "Mother, do you understand what this woman intends to do?" She raised her voice, stating that speaking to Alpha Christian in that way is uneptable, yet she failed to remain silent.


    Emily approached me, her gaze fixed on the floor. "I apologize if I came across as disrespectful, but I am not your Amira, and I would appreciate it if you did not refer to me as such."


    I nodded, epting her apology, and gestured for her to continue. "Please, go on. I want to understand."


    Emily took a deep breath and raised her eyes to mine. "I know you''re searching for someone, and I know I''m not her. But every time you look at me, I see a glimmer of hope in your eyes. Hope that I''m the one you''re looking for. And it hurts, because I''m not her. I''m me. Emily. And I deserve to be seen as myself, not as a substitute for someone else."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Her words struck a chord deep within me. I realized that I had been so focused on finding Amira that I had forgotten how to see anyone else. I had forgotten how to connect with someone on their own terms.


    "I''m sorry, Emily," I said, my voice sincere. "I didn''t mean to hurt you. Can we start over? Everything about our business proposal together, without the ghost of Amira hanging over us?"


    Her expression softened, and she nodded. "I''d like that."


    Sheh interjected, clearly frustrated, as she stepped into our conversation. Grasping my hands, she guided me aside. "I am your wife, and you need to recognize me as such. Stop flirting with that foolish woman named Emily; she''s merely a business associate. And why are you inquiring about Amira when you are married to me?" she eximed, her tone dripping with sarcasm.


    I pulled my hands free, feeling a surge of annoyance. "Sheh, this has nothing to do with flirting or business. And her name is Emily. We''re trying to clear up a misunderstanding."


    Sheh''s eyes narrowed. "A misunderstanding? You''re the one who''s misunderstanding, Christian. You''re so caught up in finding Amira that you''re neglecting your duties as a husband. Me, your wife, is standing right in front of you, and yet you''re still chasing after a ghost."


    "Ghost? I believe Amira is still alive"

 Chapter 22

    Adrian pov


    "The boldness was evident. I could hardly fathom how Alpha Christian managed to apologize to someone whose life he could have easily shattered in an instant." I chuckled as I observed Sheh, who was seething with rage. "What? You stood there, watching that foolish girl address Alpha Christian with such disrespect, and yet you remainedposed." She eximed, downing a ss of liquor and recoiling from its strong odor.


    "Come on, Sheh, you witnessed everything too. Alpha Christian doesn''t need anyone to defend him, and the audacity of that Emily woman was remarkable. Amira can''t even stand up for herself; it''s as if she has a twin." I remarked, taking her hands and looking into her captivating eyes.


    "What are you implying? That the woman isn''t Amira? I''m not convinced; she is Amira, trying to put on an act, but I will uncover the truth soon and tear her apart." She threatened, her teeth clenched in fury, her fists balled up in frustration. Sheh''s eyes narrowed, her gaze intense. "I''m saying that something isn''t adding up. Thedy''s behavior hasn''t shown any sense of her being Amira."


    I raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "And what makes you think Emily is truly Emily?"


    Sheh''s grip on my hands tightened. "I''ve seen the way Emily looks at alpha christian, with a mixture of curiosity and suspicion. And have you noticed how she has been getting too angry over the fact that we called her Amira?"


    I nodded, my interest piqued. "Yes, I have. But perhaps there''s a logical exnation for her behavior."


    Sheh''s expression turned determined. "I''ll get to the bottom of this, even if it means confronting Emily herself."


    I could sense the tension building between Sheh and Amira.


    "Should we consider visiting her office, given her audacity ining to the pack mansion? It was quite bold of her to approach the mansion without any sign of trepidation." I noted that the atmosphere was charged with tension, which was palpable to Sheh, as she seemed poised to confront Emily.


    As I looked at her, I found myself unable to shake the urge to kiss her. It was as if she sensed my thoughts; she shook her head and waved her fingers dismissively. "I''m not in the mood to flirt with you right now, Adrian. Perhaps you should concentrate on dealing with that situation instead of trying to charm me, you fool," she retorted. I raised my hands in a gesture of surrender to her remarks.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    I chuckled and held up my hands in a defensive gesture. "Alright, alright. I''ll focus on the task at hand."


    Sheh''s expression softened slightly, and she nodded. "Good. Let''s go to her office and see what we can find out."


    As we walked, the tension between us was palpable. I couldn''t help but steal nces at Sheh, admiring her determination and strength.


    Her hips moved rhythmically as she stood on her heels. "The keys," she whispered, motioning for me to hand them over. "No, I will drive. Sheh, you take the passenger seat," I replied, walking away and leaving her hands hanging in the air. "Are you out of your mind? Give me the keys now," she eximed, her eyes filled with frustration. "What''s your issue, Sheh? If you keep this up, you''ll have to go by yourself. Get in the car and let me take control," I said in a low voice, resting my hands on the roof of the car while she continued to mutter under the sun.


    Sheh''s face reddened with anger, but she seemed to be restraining herself. She took a deep breath and got into the passenger seat, her movements stiff with tension. I could sense her eyes on me as I walked around to the driver''s side, but I didn''t meet her gaze.


    As I started the engine, Sheh spoke up, her voice tight with frustration. "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you? You''re enjoying the fact that I''m not in control for once."


    I nced over at her, my expression neutral. "I''m just trying to get us to our destination safely. That''s all."


    Sheh snorted, crossing her arms over her chest. "Save it, Adrian. I know you too well."


    I focused on the road ahead, the silence between us thick with unspoken words. The tension was palpable, and I wondered what would happen when we finally arrived at our destination. Would Sheh''s anger boil over, or would she find a way to calm down?


    As we neared the mechanic workshop, she quietly urged, "We need to stop here; I require something from them." I was surprised by her request, especially since she had previously expressed her dislike for such establishments, even for a gas station.


    I caught her reflection in the side mirror and inquired, "What could you possibly want from a mechanic workshop, Sheh?"


    She averted her gaze to the window. "Acid."


    My eyes widened in shock as I pulled the car over. I turned to face her, bewildered. "What? Are you serious? Whatever you''re nning, please reconsider-Alpha Christian won''t take it lightly." I stuttered, but she didn''t respond. "Are you truly intent on harming her?"


    Sheh''s gaze remained fixed on the window, her expression unreadable. I reached out, gently turning her face towards me. "Sheh, look at me. Tell me what''s going on. Why do you need acid?"


    Her eyes finally met mine, and I saw a flicker of determination there. "I need it to uncover the truth," she said, her voice low and even.


    I felt a shiver run down my spine. "What truth? What are you talking about?"


    Sheh''s jaw clenched. "I''m talking about Amira. I know she''s hiding something, and I aim to find out what."


    I took a deep breath, trying to reason with her. "Sheh, even if Amira is hiding something, using acid to extract information is not the answer. It''s dangerous and reckless." Sheh''s expression turned icy. "I''ll do whatever it takes to protect Alpha Christian from that bitch called Emily."

 Chapter 23

    Amira pov


    Few weeks earlier........


    A loud rumble emanates from my stomach, the difort overwhelming and difficult to endure. I lie on my bed, tossing and turning, contorted by the agony that has left me in a state of despair. I whispered Tris, suddenly realizing the solitude of my situation. "Oh dear!"


    With great effort, I reached for the nightstand where my phone rested. "Tris? Oh, my phone!" I stumbled over my words.


    "Tris, I need you," I managed to say, my voice weak and shaky.


    There was a pause on the other end of the line before Tris''s calm and soothing voice replied, "I''m on my way. Hang in there, okay?"


    I nodded, even though I knew he couldn''t see me. "Okay... hurry."


    I dropped the phone back onto the nightstand, my arm feeling like lead. The pain in my stomach was getting worse, and I could feel my body starting to shut down. I closed my eyes, trying to focus on my breathing, but all I could think about was the agony and the fear of being alone.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Suddenly, I heard the door to my room burst open, and Tris''s voice called out, "I''m here! Oh, Emily, what''s happening?"


    I tried to open my eyes, but they felt heavy, and my vision was blurry. I felt Tris''s cool hand on my forehead, and his voice was like a balm to my frazzled nerves. "What''s going on, Emily? What''s happening to you?" he asked, his voiceced with concern.


    I tried to speak, but my voice was barely a whisper. "I... don''t... know..."


    He urged me to go to the hospital in a hurry, but I declined. "No, just take me to the restroom; I need to be sick," I insisted, attempting to make eye contact with him.


    Tris''s expression wasced with worry, but he nodded and helped me sit up, supporting me as I swayed unsteadily. He half-carried me to the bathroom, holding me upright as I stumbled. I felt a wave of nausea wash over me, and I pushed him away, mming the door shut behind me.


    I made it to the toilet just in time, my body wracked with violent sobs as I emptied my stomach. I felt weak and helpless, my head spinning. After what felt like an eternity, I finally managed to stand up, my legs trembling beneath me.


    Tris was waiting outside the door, his eyes filled with concern. "Emily, please, let me take you to the hospital. This isn''t just a stomach bug, something''s seriously wrong."


    I shook my head, trying to brush off the dizziness. "I... just need... to rest," I stammered, my voice barely audible.


    He hesitated, then nodded. "Okay, but if you''re not better soon, I''m taking you to the hospital, no arguments." He helped me back to bed, his eyes never leaving mine, and I knew he was worried sick.


    "I am doing well, Tris, though perhaps it''s simply the amount of work that''s overwhelming. Let''s just say we could use some food; please bring me a fruit sd," I mentioned. I held the pillows tightly in my grip.


    He frowned while standing next to the bed. "I won''t provide you with a fruit sd unless you agree to go to the hospital, Emily."


    "I refuse to go; just bring me the fruit sd. Thank you."


    Tris''s expression turned stern, his eyes narrowing. "Sheh, don''t y games with me. You''re not fine, and I know it. You''re scaring me."


    I forced a weak smile, trying to reassure him. "I''m just stressed, Tris. Really, I''ll be okay."


    Tris sighed, his shoulders sagging in defeat. "Fine, I''ll bring you the fruit sd. But I''m also calling the doctor, and he can decide what to do with you."


    My eyes widened in rm, but Tris just shook his head. "Don''t even think about arguing, Emily. I''m doing this."


    He turned and left the room, leaving me feeling anxious and trapped. I knew Tris was just trying to help, but I couldn''t shake the feeling that I was in grave danger.


    There seems to be a necessity to consult a doctor when experiencing stress, as I felt a sudden movement in my stomach thatpelled me to rush to the restroom. This marked the third instance of vomiting, and I found myself unable to control the overwhelming sensations.


    As I stumbled out of the restroom, Tris was waiting for me, his face etched with worry. "Emily, that''s it. I''m taking you to the hospital, whether you like it or not."


    I tried to protest, but my body betrayed me, doubling over in a fresh wave of pain. Tris quickly scooped me up, cradling me in his arms as he hurried out of the room.


    "I''ve already called the doctor, and he''s meeting us at the hospital," Tris said, his voice firm but gentle.


    I felt a surge of fear at the mention of the doctor''s name, but I was too weak to resist. As Tris carried me out of the house, I couldn''t shake the feeling that my life was about to change forever.


    The car ride was a blur, but I vaguely remembered Tris''s soothing voice and the sound of sirens in the distance.


    "What''s going on, Tris?" Someone asked, his eyes scanning my frail form.


    Tris filled him in on my symptoms, and the man''s expression turned even darker. "Get her into emergency, now," he barked, his voicemanding attention.


    As the medical staff rushed me into the hospital, I felt my world spinning out of control. What was happening to me?


    The medical staff moved about the room with a sense of urgency, the atmosphere thick with anxiety. I felt a surge of fear as the doctor approached me and gently stroked my hair. She offered me a reassuring smile. What could be so critical that she needed to dismiss the other nurses? "You can all leave now," she said softly, her gaze fixed on them as they exited the room.


    "Mrs. Emily, how are you feeling?"


    I nodded, responding, "I''m fine," though my heart raced with apprehension.


    "You are pregnant, and you have a cryptic pregnancy. How is this possible? This is a serious situation."

 Chapter 24

    Amira pov


    My reflection in the mirror revealed bloodshot eyes, a visage marred beyond recognition. I could only imagine the doctor''s reaction to my predicament-a cryptic pregnancy that left me questioning how I even became pregnant in the first ce. It felt like a cruel deception.


    Why would I do this? For whom, exactly? These thoughts consumed me as I sat on my bed, a wave of shame washing over me, leaving me feeling utterly weakened. Tris had been inquiring about the hospital results, and my responses were clearly not what he anticipated; I had been concealing the truth from him.


    Suddenly, it hit me-Alpha! I cursed under my breath, bolting out of the room. I hurried down the stairs, my feet slipping and sending me tumbling down. I winced in pain, my heart racing with a mix of anxiety and fear, a stark contrast to the chaos of nearly injuring myself. I let out a loud cry.


    As if guided by the moon goddess herself, the door swung open to reveal the concerned face of Tris. "Emily, how did you fall down the stairs?" he inquired, lifting me in a bridal carry. Tears streamed down my cheeks as I struggled to articte my thoughts; the pain was overwhelming.


    "How could you have fallen, Emily? What were you thinking?" he pressed, carrying me into my room. His words provided me with a sense of strength. "I will call the doctor." "No, please don''t worry; I will be alright."


    I felt a surge of fear at the thought of him discovering the truth about my pregnancy. I shifted my gaze to him, attempting to initiate a conversation. "Is the office bustling with activity?"


    Tris''s expression softened, and he gently ced me on the bed. "The office is quiet, actually. Alpha Christian''s meeting with thepany wrapped up yesterday."


    The mere mention of Alpha Christian sent a chill down my spine. "For the time being, I prefer to remain uninformed about Alpha Christian or any matters associated with him," I stated withposure, my eyes directed towards the ground. "Understood, that is not an issue."


    "Allow me to bring you some food."


    Tris nodded and headed towards the kitchen, leaving me to my thoughts. I couldn''t shake off the feeling that Alpha Christian was a name I shouldn''t have forgotten. The more I tried to remember, the more my mind seemed to fog up.


    As Tris returned with a tray of steaming hot soup and crackers, I forced a smile. "Thank you, Tris. You''re too kind."


    He set the tray down and sat beside me. "Eat something, Emily. You need your strength."


    I took a sip of the soup, the warmth spreading through my chilled body. Tris watched me, his eyes filled with concern.


    "Tris, can I ask you something?" I said, my voice barely above a whisper.


    "Of course, what is it?"


    "Do you know anything about... cryptic pregnancy?"


    Tris''s expression changed, his eyes darting around the room as if searching for an escape. "Where did you hear that word?"


    Nowhere, my dear, I simply wish to learn more about cryptic pregnancy. I was not truthful, and his expression shifted to one of astonishment.


    "Are you pregnant?" he inquired suddenly, prompting me to react swiftly. "Are you out of your mind? I am not pregnant; I found this information through a Google search."


    Tris''s eyes narrowed, his gaze piercing. "Don''t lie to me, Emily. I''ve seen the hospital results. I know what''s going on."


    My heart skipped a beat as I realized my mistake. I tried to deflect, but Tris''s expression told me he wouldn''t buy it.


    "Fine," I admitted, my voice barely above a whisper. "I am pregnant. But I don''t know how or why. And I think it''s connected to... something supernatural."


    Tris''s face went white, and he sat down beside me, his movements slow and deliberate. "We need to talk to the doctor," he said, his voice firm. "He''s the only one who can help us now."


    Assistance is not what I require; rather, I need to understand how I became pregnant. In a fit of anger, I rose from my seat and approached the mirror once more to examine my reflection. However, the expression on my face appeared distorted.


    Is it possible that I am gaining weight? I nced at Tris''s face in the mirror, and he genuinely looked sorrowful. "How did this happen? It is astonishing that I have not been intimate with you. Who could have done this?" he inquired with aposed demeanor. "I am just as bewildered as you are, Tris," I replied.


    Tris''s eyes locked onto mine, his gaze intense. "We need to consider the possibility that this pregnancy is not of this world," he said, his voice low and serious.


    I spun around, my heart racing. "What do you mean?"


    I felt a chill run down my spine. "You''re talking about Alpha Christian, aren''t you?"


    Tris nodded. "I am. And I think we need to confront him, find out what he knows about your pregnancy."


    I took a deep breath, steeling myself for whaty ahead. "No, let''s stay back, Alpha christian have nothing to do with me or my pregnancy."


    As we turned to leave, I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror. My eyes seemed darker, my skin paler. And my belly... it seemed slightly rounded, as if something was growing inside me.


    I shuddered, feeling a wave of unease wash over me. "Pregnancy sucks," I muttered to myself, wondering why I was even considering keeping the baby. I flopped down onto the mattress, my heart racing with anxiety and uncertainty.


    As Iy there, my mind racing, I couldn''t shake off the feeling that my life was spiraling out of control. The pregnancy.


    Suddenly, I felt a gentle touch on my shoulder. It was Tris. "Hey, we need to talk," he said softly.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I turned to face him, my eyes welling up with tears. "I don''t know if I can do this, Tris. I don''t know if I can handle this pregnancy, or whatever is happening to me."

 Chapter 25

    Amira pov The sole memory I have is that my virginity was taken by Alpha Christian, and no one else. Was that the moment I became pregnant? Is that how it happens? I sifted through the documents on my desk, unable to look away from them. My heart raced with uncertainty and concern. What if the doctor had made an error in the results? I had ordered a coffee and was waiting to be served to my office, but since it was taking so long to get to me I decided to get it myself from the coffee shop.


    As I waited for my coffee, my mind wandered back to the documents on my desk. The pregnancy test results, the medical reports... it all seemed so surreal. I couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was off.


    The barista called out my name, and I got up to collect my coffee. As I waited in line, I noticed a figure standing outside the coffee shop, watching me. Tall, imposing, and familiar. Alpha Christian.


    My heart skipped a beat as our eyes met. I felt a shiver run down my spine as he mouthed a single word: "Mine."


    I spun around, my coffee forgotten, and pushed my way through the crowd. I needed to get out of there, to escape the suffocating feeling that was closing in around me.


    As I emerged onto the street, I felt a hand on my shoulder. Alpha Christian''s grip was like a vice, holding me in ce.


    "We need to talk," he growled, his voice low and menacing.


    I tried to shake him off, but he held tight. "About what?" I spat, trying to keep my voice steady.


    "Are you still upset regarding the matter of your identity being confused with that of another individual? I apologize," he stated, yet I remain curious about his presence here; was he following me? In fact, I posed the question directly to him: "Are you following me?"


    The corners of Alpha Christian''s mouth twitched into a sly smile. "I''m just making sure you''re safe, Amira," he said, his voice dripping with sincerity. But I knew better.


    "Safe from what?" I pressed, my eyes narrowing.


    Alpha Christian''s smile broadened. "From those who would wish to bring you harm... for a second time."


    What is the matter with you? I am not your long-lost beloved; please cease this misunderstanding and leave me be. I departed in anger, as he was genuinely making me feel ufortable.


    I stormed off, my heart racing with annoyance and fear. Alpha Christian''s words echoed in my mind, "for a second time." What did he mean? And why did he insist on this bizarre charade?


    As I walked, I felt his eyes on me, boring into my skin. I quickened my pace, but the sensation only intensified. Suddenly, I heard footsteps behind me.


    "Emily, wait!" Alpha Christian called out, his voice low and urgent.


    I spun around, my anger boiling over. "Leave me alone! I don''t know what kind of game you''re ying, but I''m not interested."


    Alpha Christian''s smile faltered, and for a moment, I saw something else in his eyes - a flicker of sadness, of longing. But it was quickly reced by his usual confident smirk.


    "This isn''t a game, Emily," he said, his voice dripping with intensity. "This is your life. And I''m not going anywhere."


    "Please refrain from involving yourself in my personal matters. I must insist that you maintain your distance." I had already issued a warning. An Uber pulled up in front of me, allowing me to proceed. I observed Alpha Christian through the ss.


    "It is essential that we keep our interactions strictly professional." I stated this in aposed manner. As the driver sped away, I realized I needed to reach the office toplete some tasks.


    As the Uber drove away, I felt a sense of relief wash over me. I was finally escaping the unsettling presence of Alpha Christian. But my reprieve was short-lived, as my mind began to wander back to our encounter.


    What did he mean by "for a second time"? And why did he seem so convinced that we shared a past?


    I pushed the thoughts aside, focusing on the tasks ahead. I had a meeting with a potential client at the office, and I needed to prepare.


    As I arrived at the office, I was greeted by the familiar hum of keyboards and the aroma of freshly brewed coffee. I settled into my cubicle, trying to shake off the lingering sense of unease.


    But just as I began to work, my phone buzzed with an iing text. My heart sank as I saw Alpha Christian''s name on the screen.


    I red at the phone as Alpha Christian''s message popped up: "I am Sorry..." I let out a frustrated hiss, setting my coffee down and trying to focus on organizing the files in front of me.


    But my mind kept drifting back to the cryptic message and the unsettling encounter with Alpha Christian. I couldn''t shake off the feeling that he was trying to unsettle me, to get under my skin.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    As I tried to concentrate on my work, my mind kept wandering back to Alpha Christian''s words. What did he have to be sorry for? And why did he feel the need to contact me again?


    I sighed, rubbing my temples. I needed to focus. I had a meeting with a potential client in an hour, and I still had to prepare.


    Just as I was starting to get my thoughts together, my phone buzzed again. Another text from Alpha Christian.


    "We need to talk," it read.


    I felt a surge of annoyance. Couldn''t he leave me alone?


    But as I looked at the words, I felt a shiver run down my spine. There was something about the way he wrote "we need to talk" that sounded... urgent.


    I hesitated, my fingers hovering over the keyboard. Should I respond? Or should I just ignore him?


    As I deliberated, my phone buzzed once more.


    "Please, Emily," the next text read. "It''s about us."

 Chapter 26

    Author pov..


    "Mrs. Emily, we have been informed that yourpany has withdrawn the proposal for expanding its operations to other firms. Could you please exin the reasoning behind this decision?" An elderly gentleman in his early sixties interjected, rising from his seat during the board meeting. Amira''s eyes widened as she maintained her intense gaze on the floor.


    "Mrs. Emily, are you with us?" Sheh''s sharp voice cut through the tense atmosphere, drawing everyone''s attention to her.


    Emily was jolted from her thoughts, finally registering Sheh''s loud tone. Meanwhile, Alpha Christian''s mind raced with questions about her prolonged silence.


    As she lifted her gaze to address the attendees, a chill ran down her spine. Forcing a smile, she furrowed her brows in concentration. "Alright, let''s return to the matter at hand. I apologize for any confusion. Now, could you remind me of thest point you mentioned?"


    The elderly gentleman cleared his throat, his eyes narrowing slightly as he repeated his question. "Yes, Mrs. Emily, you were about to exin the reasoning behind withdrawing the proposal for expanding operations to other firms. We were all quite surprised by this sudden change in strategy."


    Emily''s forced smile faltered for a moment before she regained herposure. "Ah, yes, of course. Well, you see... we''ve been reevaluating our priorities and resources, and we''vee to realize that our current focus should be on consolidating our existing assets rather than expanding into new ventures."


    Sheh raised an eyebrow, her voiceced with skepticism. "And this decision was made when, exactly? I don''t recall seeing any discussion of this in the meeting notes or emails."


    Emily hesitated, her eyes darting around the room before settling on Alpha Christian, who was watching her with an intense gaze. "It was... a recent development. A strategic decision made by the executive team."


    The room fell silent, with all eyes fixed on Emily, awaiting further exnation. But she simply nodded, her expression unyielding, leaving the attendees to wonder what was really behind the sudden change in ns. Sheh inquired with concern, "Emily, are you certain you are alright? You have been silently gesturing at the screen for quite some time now," as she noted the increasingly troubling nature of Emily''s actions. Tris interjected, "Please, she requires some rest; however, as thepany''s owner, she feelspelled to ensure everything is organized before she leaves."


    Emily''s eyes fluttered, her gaze still fixed on the screen as if mesmerized by the data streaming across it. Sheh''s words barely registered, but Tris''s gentle intervention seemed to stir her back to reality. With a faint nod, Emily leaned back in her chair, her shoulders sagging slightly.


    "Y-yes, I''m fine," Emily stammered, her voiceced with a hint of uncertainty. "Just... a lot on my mind. You''re right, Tris. I should take a break." She pushed her chair back, her movements slow and mechanical.


    Alpha Christian stood up, his eyes never leaving Emily''s face. "I''ll walk you out, Mrs. Emily. Make sure you''re okay." His tone was gentle, but his gaze betrayed a deeper concern.


    As Emily rose from her seat, the room fell silent once more. The attendees exchanged worried nces, sensing that something was amiss. Sheh''s voice broke the silence, her wordsced with empathy. "We can reconvene tomorrow, everyone. Let''s give Mrs. Emily some time to... collect herself."


    With Alpha Christian by her side, Emily shuffled towards the door, her eyes fixed on some unseen point ahead. The room erupted into a flurry of hushed conversations, spection, and concern, as the true extent of Emily''s struggles began to surface.


    As soon as she exited the conference room, Sheh hurried over to Arian, eximing, "Did you notice that? Alpha Christian is now expressing concern for that woman." She growled in frustration, pacing back and forth in the room.


    At that moment, Tris approached them and said, "Hello, I share your anger regarding your alpha cing his hands on my woman''s shoulder; that behavior is quite presumptuous."


    Sheh''s eyes widened in surprise, her pacing halted as she turned to face Tris. "Your woman? You mean Emily? What''s going on, Tris? I thought she was just your boss."


    Tris''s expression turned stern, his jaw clenched. "She''s more than that, Sheh. And I won''t stand for Alpha Christian''s overtures towards her. He''s always been too smooth, too charming... it''s unsettling."


    Arian''s eyes narrowed, his voice low and even. "I agree with Tris. Alpha Christian''s behavior is suspicious. We need to keep an eye on him, and on Emily. Something''s not right here."


    Sheh''s gaze darted between the two men, her mind racing with the implications. "You think Alpha christian is into your stupid Emily?


    Tris nodded, his eyes shing with protectiveness. "I know he is. And I''ll do whatever it takes to keep her safe."


    As the Tris continued their hushed conversation, the conference room door opened, and Alpha Christian stepped out, his eyes scanning the room with an unnerving intensity. His gaze locked onto the group, a slow smile spreading across his face.


    Tris promptly inquired about Emily, not permitting Alpha Christian to approach any closer.


    "Why can''t you just leave him alone? What is it about your feelings for Emily that prevents you from allowing Alpha Christian to enter?" Sheh eximed, her frustration evident as she shot a fierce look at Tris, who was already making his exit. "I''m not going to let him near her, Sheh," Tris said over his shoulder, his voice firm and resolute. "You don''t understand what''s at y here. Alpha Christian has been disturbing Emily. Sheh''s eyes widened in exasperation. "What are you insinuating, Tris? That Alpha Christian has ulterior motives?


    Tris halted in his tracks, turning to face Sheh and Arian. "I''m saying that Alpha Christian''s intentions are epted. He has been calling Emily, Amira, which she is notfortable with.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    It is not your concern. Furthermore, I suspect that your so-called Emily is connected to Amira; she is merely putting on an act. What a pitiable girl. However, should I uncover the truth, she will not find any peace. Sheh issued a threat as she abruptly turned and exited.

 Chapter 27

    Author pov Amira struggled toprehend that her actions were apparent to everyone in attendance. She moved restlessly around her room, tears streaming down her face as she reflected on her outburst at the office. The distress was so overwhelming that she found herself unable to eat breakfast or lunch, consumed by her longstanding fear. What if someone discovered her pregnancy? What judgments would they form? She was without a husband and had no idea who the father was. With a scoff, she eventually sank to the floor, gripping the bed frame tightly. Her thoughts were dominated by concerns about her reputation as a director, as the prospect of being pregnant had never been part of her ns. What am I going to do? Should I reach out to Tris and implore him toe over so we can discuss the baby''s future and whether he would assume responsibility?


    As Amira clutched the bed frame, her mind racing with fears and uncertainties, she felt a surge of desperation. She knew she couldn''t keep her pregnancy a secret forever, but the thought of revealing her situation to anyone, especially Tris, filled her with dread.


    Just as she was starting to lose hope, Amira''s phone buzzed on the nightstand. She hesitated for a moment before picking it up, her heart skipping a beat as she saw Tris''s name on the screen.


    "Tris," she answered, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Amira, I''ve been trying to reach you all day," Tris said, his voiceced with concern. "I knew something was off after the meeting. Are you okay?"


    Amira took a deep breath, unsure of how much to reveal. "I... I need to talk to you, Tris. It''s about something personal."


    There was a pause on the other end of the line before Tris responded, "I''m on my way over. We''ll talk about whatever it is, Amira. You can trust me."


    As Amira hung up the phone, she felt a mix of emotions: fear, anxiety, but also a glimmer of hope. Maybe, just maybe, Tris would be the one person who could help her navigate this unexpected turn in her life.


    But what if he rejected her, or worse, rejected the baby? Amira''s grip on the bed frame tightened as she steeled herself for the uncertain conversation ahead.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    While awaiting Tris''s arrival, her stomach had begun to grumble with hunger. She rose slowly from her seat and made her way to the kitchen. Upon reaching the door, she paused and squatted down.


    Thoughts of asking Tris to be the father of her child upied her mind. Despite his affection for her, she feared that he might not embrace theplexities of her unexpected and whimsical pregnancy.


    As she stood up and entered the kitchen, Amira''s eyes wandered to the calendar on the wall, her mind racing with the reality of her situation. She was already two weeks pregnant, and the thought of raising a child alone was daunting. But was Tris the right person to share this responsibility with?


    She opened the fridge, searching for something to ease her growling stomach, but her appetite had vanished. Instead, she found herself pouring a ss of water, her hands shaking slightly as she raised it to her lips.


    The doorbell rang, breaking the silence. Amira''s heart skipped a beat as she realized Tris had arrived. She took a deep breath, smoothing her dress and making her way to the front door.


    As she opened it, Tris''s concerned expression greeted her. "Hey, you look pale. What''s going on, Amira?"


    Amira stepped aside, allowing Tris to enter. "Come in. We need to talk."


    Tris followed her to the living room, his eyes scanning her face. "What''s wrong? You''re scaring me."


    Amira sat down, her hands sped together. "I want you to be my baby''s daddy."


    The words hung in the air like a challenge, waiting for Tris''s response. Amira''s heart raced with anticipation, fear, and a glimmer of hope. Would he stand by her, or would he turn his back on her and the unexpected life growing inside her? Tris let out augh, shook his head, and took a small step back, perceiving only a hint of humor in her expression. "Are you truly serious at this moment? Have you even considered what you are asking of me? You want me to be the father of your child."


    Amira''s face fell, her eyes welling up with tears as she nodded solemnly. "I''mpletely serious, Tris. And yes, I''ve considered the implications. I know it''s a lot to ask, but... I don''t know what else to do."


    Tris''s expression softened, and he took a step closer to her. "Amira, I care about you deeply, but being a father... it''s a huge responsibility. And what about the actual father? Have you considered telling him?"


    Amira''s gaze dropped, her voice barely above a whisper. "I don''t know who the father is, Tris. I''ve been... reckless, and I don''t have anyone else to turn to."


    Tris''s eyes widened in surprise, and he sat down beside her. "Amira, I... I don''t know what to say. This is a lot to take in."


    Amira''s tears spilled over, and she buried her face in her hands. "I know it''s a lot to ask, but please, Tris... I need someone to trust. And I trust you."


    Tris''s expression was a mix of shock, concern, and something else... something that looked almost likepassion.


    He ced a gentle hand on her shoulder, and Amira felt a glimmer of hope. Maybe, just maybe, he would stand by her after all.


    Amira expressed her fear that one day the biological father might return and reim his child, leaving her in a state of emotional turmoil regarding her love for Tris. As she spoke, Tris gently stroked her hair, aware of the shame and regret she felt.


    "Rest assured, no one will take anyone away from you, Tris. I appreciate your unwavering support, but I need you to answer my question. Will you assume the role of my baby''s father?"

 Chapter 28

    Tris pov


    I found myselfughing at her unexpected request, as it caught me off guard. Despite being deeply immersed in my emotions, I had never asked for anything as intimate as the hug she was seeking.


    "What do you mean by ''baby''s daddy''?" I inquired, feeling a surge of frustration. The pain I was experiencing made it difficult to show her the affection she deserved, and I struggled with the notion of giving her love at that moment. She approached me from the bed where she had been sitting since my arrival. I noticed her hands gliding over my abdomen, and in a swift motion, she pulled me closer. My heart raced with confusion. What was her intention? Was she attempting to win me over with her pregnancy?


    ''Emily, I know you''re not trying to be deceptive, and I don''t expect that from you. Can you tell me who the father of your child is?"


    "Engaging in a pregnancy prank isn''t beneficial for your reputation, especially since I trust you." I spoke softly while gently stroking her hair. As I embraced her, I could sense her heart racing.


    Augh escaped her lips, and tears began to form in her eyes. "I promise I''m not joking, I swear," she said, her voice quivering. "I''m just... frightened. I don''t know who else to reach out to." She inhaled deeply, her hands resting on my abdomen.


    "The father... It''s aplicated situation. I was in a rtionship that ended poorly. Then... I met someone new.


    But I doubt he''s the father as well." She gazed up at me, her eyes filled with a desperate need for understanding. "I realize this sounds unbelievable, but I think... I think it could be yours."


    My thoughts spun as I tried toprehend her statement. Mine? How could that be? We had never... I set those thoughts aside, concentrating on the moment.


    Emily''s eyes searched mine forfort. I took a deep breath, attempting to steady my racing mind. "We''ll navigate this together, alright?" I said gently, keeping my arms around her. "But first, let me call the doctor to confirm the pregnancy." She nodded, a faint smile appearing on her face.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I was only joking; I wasn''t actually in a rtionship. I truly have no idea how I became pregnant, and it''s frightening me. Trust me," she whispered, holding me close, her breath brushing against my skin and sending shivers down my spine. I kept her at a distance, examining her expression for any hint of dishonesty, yet all I found was fear and fragility. "Emily, I need to know, are you certain? I mean, we''ve never... you know, and I''m not even... how could this be happening?" My thoughts trailed off, overwhelmed by uncertainty.


    She nodded, tears brimming in her eyes once more. "I realize it sounds unbelievable, but I assure you it''s real. I''ve been trying to understand how this urred, but I can''t recall anything. It''s as if my memories are shrouded in mist." Frustration was evident as she shook her head.


    I drew her in closer, attempting to provide sce. "We will uncover the truth, Emily. I promise. But first, let''s get you to a doctor for some rity." She nodded, her body quaking in my embrace.


    As we lingered there, an unsettling feeling persisted. Emily''s statement reyed in my mind - "I have no idea how I became pregnant." It felt as though she was concealing something, but what could it be? And why?


    As she headed off to change into something more casual, I turned to leave when her voice interrupted me. "Stay, I''m only changing my dress, nothing more."


    "What!" I eximed, taken aback. I sighed and eventuallyughed as I grasped her intention.


    "You''ll be without clothes."


    I let out a softugh and shook my head, "You really are something else, Emily." Taking a seat on the bed, I attempted to maintain a casual demeanor, even as my heart raced unexpectedly. She slipped into the closet, and I could hear the sounds of clothes shifting and her muttering under her breath as she searched for somethingfortable to wear.


    Momentster, she reappeared in a pair of worn, soft jeans and a rxed t-shirt. Her hair was pulled back into a messy bun, and her face was free of makeup. She exuded a natural beauty that struck me, causing a wave of attraction that I quickly tried to suppress.


    "See, no tricks," she said with a yful smile, raising her hands in feigned innocence. I arched an eyebrow, still cautious about her motives. She settled down next to me on the bed, her leg brushing against mine. "So, where were we?" she inquired, her eyes glinting with mischief.


    I paused, uncertain about how to move forward. A part of me wanted to address the pregnancy and demand rity, while another part longed to savor the moment and escape the turmoil that had invaded our lives. I gazed at her, and she seemed to pick up on my hesitation.


    "Hey," she said gently, resting her hand on my arm. "Let''s just put everything aside for now, okay? Let''s just be." With that, she leaned her head against my shoulder, and I felt my defenses begin to dissolve.


    ''It''s not that I wouldn''t prefer to eliminate the topic of pregnancy, but it..." She clearly pressed her hands against my lips, sending a shiver down my spine. Please, let''s not discuss anything further.


    I nodded, feeling a tingling sensation on my lips from her touch. As she withdrew her hands, I noticed the urgency in her gaze. She yearned to escape the harshness of our reality, and I understood her desire. I draped my arm around her shoulders, drawing her closer.


    "Let''s not discuss it for the moment," I murmured gently. We sat in silence, the only sound being the soft hum of the air conditioner. Yet, my mind was racing with thoughts about our predicament. How did we end up here? And how could I possibly be a father when I had never been intimate with her?


    As we remained there, Emily''s hand slowly moved to my thigh, igniting a jolt of electricity within me. I nced down at her, and she offered an innocent smile. But I knew her intentions all too well. She was attempting to divert my attention, to steer the conversation away from the impending pregnancy.

 Chapter 29

    Sheh pov


    "Why did you feel the need to inquire about her? You seem so captivated by her, as if you were asking a fool to recite something without any awareness of his surroundings. What am I even trying to convey?" I nced over at Alpha Christian, who appeared engrossed in his review of a magazine.


    "Christian, how could youpromise yourself by taking Emily out of the hall? Were you attempting to win her over?" I asked in a low, threatening voice, but he remained unyielding.


    Christian nced up from his magazine, his face betraying no emotion. "I didn''tpromise my principles, nor was I attempting to win her favor," he stated calmly, his tone steady. "I merely noticed a woman in distress and offered my help. That''s all there was to it."


    I raised an eyebrow, unconvinced. "During a crucial meeting? In her office?"


    Christian shrugged nonchntly. "The timing and setting didn''t seem to matter. She required assistance, and I was there to provide it."


    I frowned, uncertain of his sincerity. Although Christian and I had been friends for many years, I was aware of his tendency to be drawn to those in need. And Emily... she was skilled at maniption.


    "Exercise caution around her, Christian," I cautioned, my voice dropping to a whisper. "She''s not who she appears to be, and just because she resembles your long-lost friend doesn''t change that fact." Christian''s expression shifted to one of curiosity. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Please refrain from asking me such foolish questions, Christian. I am tired of your nonsense regarding that woman, Emily. Any dealings you have with her should be strictly professional." I asserted, standing confidently before him.


    My words flowed rapidly, fueled by my rising anger. This was the first time I had spoken so sternly to Alpha Christian, and I was relishing the moment until his deep, authoritative voice disrupted the tension in the air.


    "That''s enough," Christian stated, his tone steady yet assertive. "I acknowledge your worries, but I refuse to be instructed on how to manage my rtionship with Emily. She is a multifaceted person, and I will handle our connection in my own way."


    A wave of frustration washed over me at his demeanor, yet Christian''s intense stare kept me grounded. For a brief moment, our eyes met, the atmosphere charged with unspoken tension.


    "You are clouded by your feelings," Christian remarked, his tone softening a bit. "It''s essential for you to step back and evaluate the situation with rity. Emily is not merely a piece in your strategy for control."


    His words stung, but a part of me questioned whether he had a point. Was I allowing my feelings to distort my perspective?


    "I''ll consider that," I replied atst, attempting to preserve some semnce of my dignity.


    Christian acknowledged my response with a nod, his face inscrutable. "Make sure you do. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have responsibilities to attend to."


    He turned and walked away, leaving me seething with anger. His confidence was infuriating; he showed no regard for the fact that I am his wife, continuing to engage in reckless discussions and dismissing my feelings.


    I made my way to the wardrobe, a smallugh escaping me. It seemed Ariana had failed in her duties; perhaps I would need to take matters into my own hands. I opened the cupboard, searching for my gun, but I realized I should have breakfast before nning my next steps.


    I forcefully closed the wardrobe, my frustration still boiling beneath the surface. How could he treat me with such disregard? I marched out of the room, making my way to the dining hall. The enticing scent of a freshly prepared breakfast filled the air, briefly diverting my attention from my anger.


    Upon entering the hall, I noticed Luna Vivian seated at the table, enjoying a cup of coffee. My gaze sharpened.


    "Good morning," I greeted, my tone as sweet as syrup. "I see you''re on the mend."


    She nced up, a trace of caution evident in her expression. "Yes, thank you."


    I returned her gaze with a smile and took a seat next to her. "I''m pleased to hear that. Christian mentioned your... situation."


    Her eyes flickered to mine, a momentary look of fear crossing her features.


    "I understand," she replied, her voice barely audible.


    Leaning closer, I adopted a more secretive tone. "I believe we need to have a discussion, Luna Vivian."


    Her eyes widened in surprise, and she ced her cup down, her hands trembling slightly. I smiled inwardly, aware that I held the advantage.


    Alpha Christian looked at me with a mixture of anger and disdain. He chewed his food but seemed unwilling to focus on his own affairs.


    "Why are you asking her such questions at the dinner table? You should really keep yourposure and let her finish," he ordered, his eyes fixed on me with a fierce animosity. "What do you hope to achieve by harboring such resentment towards your wife?"


    A wave of indignation washed over me at Christian''s tone, yet I maintained myposure, offering him a sweet smile. "I''m merely trying to understand the extent of her health issues."


    Luna Viviana shifted uneasily in her chair, and I could feel Christian''s anger escting. However, I stood my ground.


    "She is unwell," I continued, my tone feigning innocence. "What do you mean, Christian? I''m simply engaging in conversation."


    Christian''s gaze sharpened, his jaw tightening. "Stop pretending. You''re attempting to provoke her, to elicit a response. But why would you do that?"


    I reclined in my chair, fingers inteced. "Perhaps I''m curious about what is causing her illness. Perhaps I want to uncover the secrets she''s concealing."Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The atmosphere grew tense, silence enveloping the room. Luna Viviana''s eyes flickered between Christian and me, herplexion wan. Christian''s face flushed with anger, his eyes burning with rage. "What are you saying, Sheh? This is my mother, not some random person to toy with."


    They still don''t know what am capable of doing.

 Chapter 30

    Arian pov


    I observed as Sheh issued her threat discreetly, causing Luna Viviana''splexion to drain of color as she shifted her gaze between Sheh and me. "Can I speak?" I inquired of Sheh in aposed tone, even as Alpha Christian stormed out of the dining area in anger, leaving the vtile woman beside me unaddressed.


    "Sheh, let''s discuss this. What is the purpose of confronting her?" I pulled my chair closer, the sound of scuffling on the floor echoing throughout the room.


    "What do you know about Luna Viviana?" I asked, turning to her as she shot an angry re at Sheh. "She knows Arian. I don''t have the time or inclination to stir up trouble with you; perhaps you should focus on your own affairs," she snapped, my eyes widening in disbelief.


    "Mind my business, Sheh? Last I checked, we have more pressing matters to address. You are a killer, if I may remind you," I replied in a low voice, my frustration boiling beneath the surface. I despise being manipted. She quickly backed down, redirecting her attention to Luna Viviana, and I could sense her heartbeat quickening. "Hey, we are all killers here, so don''t ce the me solely on me."


    As Sheh''s words lingered in the atmosphere, the tension within the room intensified, resembling a dense fog that enveloped us. Luna Viviana''s eyes sparkled with fury, yet she remained silent, her stare directed at Sheh, embodying both fear and defiance.


    I reclined in my chair, my gaze fixed firmly on Sheh''s countenance. "Indeed, we have all traversed a shadowy path," I remarked, my tone steady. "However, that does not exempt us from holding one another ountable. Sheh, your recent behavior has been peculiar, and I seek to understand the motivations behind it."


    Sheh''s face contorted, a snarl forming at the corners of her mouth. "You believe you are superior to me, don''t you?" she retorted. "With your ethical standards and your ''let''s discuss it'' rhetoric. But you are just as tainted as the rest of us." I exhaled deeply, massaging my temples. This conversation was proving futile. "Sheh, please. Just... cease. This is not about me or my principles. It concerns you and your conduct. What is truly happening?"


    For a brief moment, I perceived a glimmer of doubt in her eyes. Yet, almost instantly, her facade reasserted itself, and she sneered at me. "Do you genuinely wish to know? Very well. I will reveal it to you." With that, she delved into her pocket and extracted a small, wrinkled piece of paper. She ttened it on the table, unveiling a grainy photograph. My heart raced as I recognized the individual depicted. "Viviana," I murmured, my gaze locked onto Sheh''s. "What does this signify?"


    Sheh''s smile was devoid of warmth, a chilling expression. "Oh, it signifies everything," she replied, her voiceced with malice. "And soon, you will understand why."


    "The time for hate speech and frivolous disys of nk paper hase to an end." Luna Viviana''s growl left me in a state of shock; it was the first asion on which she had sounded so severe and unsettled.


    "It was clear that she had witnessed my interaction with one of the pack elders, and since that moment, she perceived every action as a potential threat. Is this truly the reason you choose to show such ack of respect for me in front of my son?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    With a forceful strike of her fist against the table, she exited the room in a fury. I managed a weak chuckle, which soon escted into uncontrobleughter.


    As I chuckled, the atmosphere in the room shifted, giving way to an unsettling feeling. Sheh''s expression tightened, her eyes locked onto me with a blend of confusion and irritation. Alpha Christian, who had previously stormed out, re- entered with a serious demeanor.


    "What''s so amusing?" he growled, his tone low and steady.


    I dabbed at my eyes, attempting to regain myposure. "Just... Luna Viviana''s theatrical departure," I replied, still managing augh. "I''ve never seen her so worked up." Sheh scoffed. "You find that amusing? You really have no clue what''s happening, do you?"


    I shook my head, myughter fading. "No, I don''t. But I believe it''s time for someone to enlighten me."


    Alpha Christian folded his arms, his gaze directed at Sheh. "Exin it to him," hemanded, his voice resolute.


    I frowned, struggling to understand the situation. "But why?"


    "Why? Did you really just ask me that?" Alpha Christian''s voice rose sharply, his eyes zing with anger as he stared at me. I lowered my head slightly.


    I apologize, Alpha; I was only joking, I replied in a steady tone, my heart pounding as beads of sweat formed on my forehead.


    "You need to understand your boundaries, and I shouldn''t have to remind you."


    "Yes, Alpha..."


    "Sheh, I need to discuss something with you regarding Emily."


    Sheh''s gaze shifted briefly to Alpha Christian before returning to me, a trace of curiosity evident in her demeanor. "What is it?" she inquired, her tone remaining even.


    "Sheh, do not linger and pose questions;e with me," he said angrily as he approached her at the dining chair, took hold of her hands, and pulled her along.


    Sheh''s eyes narrowed in irritation, yet she made no attempt to resist as Alpha Christian pulled her from the room. I observed their departure, grappling with a blend of confusion and worry. What was transpiring? What had provoked Alpha Christian''s fury?


    As I remained seated, attempting toprehend the unfolding situation, a subtle sound caught my attention from behind. I turned to find Luna Viviana in the doorway, her gaze fixed upon me with an unsettling intensity.


    "You believe you are quite astute, do you not?" she hissed, her tone low and filled with malice. "Attempting to pry into matters that do not concern you."


    I rose to my feet, my heart pounding. "I am merely trying to grasp what is happening," I replied, striving to maintain a calm demeanor.


    Luna Viviana scoffed. "You do not seek understanding. You wish to interfere. And that will lead to your demise-be cautious; Sheh possesses more intelligence than you realize."

 Chapter 31

    Author pov. "After a year without engaging in sexual rtions with you, Arian, perhaps it is time to conclude this and pursue a more conventional and respectful rtionship."


    "There is no need for pretense or excessive wisdom." Sheh eximed, releasing thece of her gown that had secured it on her shoulders. Her breasts fell towards Arian''s face, serving as a reminder of their past intimate encounters. "Sheh, let us cease this charade and concentrate on presenting a more positive image of our well-being; I have no intention of bing intimate with you."


    Arian was resolute in his decision to refrain from sexual rtions with Sheh, despite her persistent attempts to persuade him. He remained unaffected by her advances. She approached him and forcefully pressed her breasts against his mouth, but he disregarded her, causing her to stumble to the ground. Her expression turned to one of anger.


    "What if Alpha Christian discovers that I am involved with his mate, his wife? What do you think the consequences will be?"


    "I am unconcerned, Arian."


    Sheh''s eyes burned with anger as she rose to her feet. "You imbecile," she eximed. "Do you believe you can dismiss me without consequences? I will ensure that Alpha Christian is informed of your role in Amira''s death." Arian maintained aposed demeanor, yet his gaze conveyed a stern warning. "Do not issue threats, Sheh. I hold no fear of you or Alpha Christian. Moreover, I am unafraid of the truth, and I will rify matters for him as well." "You would not have the audacity to treat me in such a manner; we are all facing the consequences together. She warned with augh, adjusting her dress with care."


    Sheh''sughter sent a shiver down Arian''s spine, yet he stood his ground. "I am not intimidated by your threats, Sheh. I am equally unafraid of the truth. You see, I possess knowledge that youck-knowledge that will alter everything." For a brief moment, Sheh''s smile wavered, revealing a flicker of doubt in her gaze. However, her demeanor quickly shifted back to one of defiance as she scoffed at him. "You are merely bluffing," she retorted. "You are unaware of anything." Arian''s smile was cold and calcted. "On the contrary, I am well-informed," he replied. "I am aware of the pact-the one you forged with Luna Viviana, which ensnared you both in abyrinth of deception and treachery." Sheh''s eyes widened in shock, and for an instant, she appeared to forget to inhale. Then, she erupted intoughter once more, a high-pitched, anxious sound. "You are merely specting," she insisted. "You do not know anything." Yet Arian could discern the fear lurking in her eyes, confirming that he had struck a chord. He stepped closer, lowering his voice to a whisper. "I know everything, Sheh. And soon, Alpha Christian will be informed as well. Her fury resembled a tempest as she cried out in agony and hurled her hairbrush in his direction. Unable to evade the turmoil, he sumbed to his own wrath, seizing her neck and forcefully pressing her against the wall. Sheh''s eyes widened in shock as Arian''s grip constricted around her throat, her fingers desperately wing at his hands in a futile attempt to draw breath. "You will pay for this," she managed to utter, her voice barely rising above a whisper. Arian''s face contorted in rage, his eyes burning with intensity. "You wille to regret defying me, Sheh," he hissed, his tone low and threatening.


    In an instant, Arian''s fury seemed to evaporate, and he released his hold on Sheh''s neck, stepping back as if ashamed of his own actions. Sheh copsed against the wall, struggling for air, her gaze locked on Arian, filled with both fear and animosity.


    "You are no different from the others," she rasped, her voice roughened from the pressure. "You possess the same capacity for violence and cruelty."


    Arian''s face reflected deep self-disgust as he turned away, his posture slumping in resignation. "I am trying to improve," he murmured. "But you are making it impossible."


    Sheh''sughter rang out, harsh and derisive. "You will never change," she retorted. "You are just like the rest of us. A monster."


    "You are the most formidable creature I have ever encountered," he dered with a harsh tone.


    As he tightened his fist, he forcefully pulled her hair and cast her onto the bed. "I despise your use of the term ''monster'' to describe me."


    Sheh''s eyes burned with fury as she fought to escape Arian''s hold, yet he maintained his grip, his fingers entwined in her hair. "You are no better than I am," she retorted, her toneced with venom. "You are equally cruel, equally devoid ofpassion."


    Arian''s expression contorted into a snarl, his eyes ame with rage. "I am striving to improve," he reiterated, his voice low and threatening. "However, you are pushing me to my breaking point, Sheh. You are testing my endurance." Sheh let out a harsh, derisiveugh. "You are already a monster," she dered. "You simply refuse to acknowledge it."


    In a sudden fit of anger, Arian released his grip on her hair and struck his fist against the bed beside her, causing her to flinch. "I am not a monster," he growled, his voice barely restrained. "I am merely trying to navigate a world filled with them."


    Sheh''s gaze remained fixed on his, a fierce light shining in her eyes. "You are deceiving no one, Arian," she stated. "Especially not yourself."


    As the argument between Arian and Sheh intensified, the door swung open abruptly, revealing Luna Viviana, who entered with her phone still in hand.


    She was unable to suppress herughter upon witnessing the chaotic scene-Arian and Sheh, looking disheveled and furious, hurriedly attempted to regain theirposure upon realizing they were no longer alone.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The atmosphere in the room was thick with tension as they awkwardly repositioned themselves, striving to conceal thepromising situation they had just been in. Luna Viviana''s eyes glimmered with delight as she observed the unfolding drama, herughter resonating throughout the space.


    "Smile at the camera, love birds...."

 Chapter 32

    Author pov


    "Are you feeling shy, Arian? Please greet the camera." Luna Viviana continued to create an atmosphere of difort, while Sheh was visibly rattled by her menacing remarks.


    She rose from her seat, adjusted her dress, and approached the nightstand to retrieve her headscarf.


    "Could you please stop recording? We have more important matters to discuss than this charade, Luna Viviana." She hesitated, then hurried towards Luna Viviana, attempting to knock the phone from her hand. However, Luna Viviana was quick enough to secure her phone before any damage could ur.


    "Did you really think you could eliminate this valuable evidence? You are involved with my son''s beta and expect me to overlook everything? Come on, Sheh, I have been patient with your indiscretions." She scoffed, rolling her eyes. As she circled Sheh, she delicately brushed her hair aside.


    "Do not dare to threaten me again, do you understand?"Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I didn''t quite catch what you just said, but I will choose to overlook your threat. We are all victims of our circumstances. Alpha Christian will not show mercy if he discovers our actions concerning his mate; remember, we are all implicated." Luna Viviana''s eyes narrowed, her gaze cutting through Sheh''s attempts at evasion. "Do you consider yourself a victim? You, who have been ndestinely meeting with my son''s beta and plotting against his mate? Do not feign innocence with me, Sheh. I am fully aware of your little escapades."


    Sheh''splexion drained of color, her eyes flitting around the room as if seeking a way out. "L-Luna, please try to understand-"


    "Understand?" Luna Viviana''s voice escted, her fury simmering just beneath the surface. "You wish for my understanding? You, who have shown tant disrespect towards my family and our traditions? I will demonstrate what understanding truly means." She advanced a step, her phone still firmly in her grasp. "I will ensure that Alpha Christian is informed of your betrayal. And when he learns the truth, you will be the one pleading for mercy."


    Sheh''s eyes glimmered with trepidation, yet she maintained her stance. "You will never reveal this to him. You cannot afford to expose your own secrets, Luna Viviana. Our fates are intertwined by our hidden truths, whether you ept it or not."


    Luna Viviana''s smile was frigid and calcted. "We shall see, Sheh. A courageous woman who fails to recognize that her downfall is imminent."


    "Indeed, that is the impression I have of both of you. Arian, leave immediately, you scoundrel, "Sheh eximed, her eyes fixed on Arian, who was preening his hair.


    "Depart!" Her voice carried a growl that underscored her words.


    "Please, Sheh, remainposed; I am departing now. There is no need to raise your voice over trivial matters, " Arian responded curtly.


    "It is precisely yourck of relevance that justifies my shouting at you as I please. Therefore, I insist you leave!"


    Arian maintained his unwavering smile as he rose, his movements smooth and intentional. "As you desire, Sheh. However, be aware: I shall return, and next time, it will not be for trivial disputes." He executed a deep bow, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "Luna Viviana, it has been... enlightening, as ever."


    Luna Viviana observed him intently, her expression inscrutable. "Do not assume this is the conclusion, Arian. You remain unaware of the stakes involved."


    Arian''sughter resonated throughout the room as he departed, leaving the two women enveloped in an uneasy silence.


    Sheh''s chest rose and fell with barely contained fury, her eyes zing with indignation. "That unbearable, arrogant-"


    "Enough, Sheh," Luna Viviana interjected, her tone icy and impersonal. "We have more urgent issues to address. Issues that demand ourplete focus, rather than trivial disputes with someone like Arian."


    Sheh''s gaze snapped back to Luna Viviana, her eyes narrowing in suspicion. "What do you suggest we do, then? Remain passive while Alpha Christian uncovers our secrets?"


    Luna Viviana''s smile was a narrow, calcted expression. "Oh, no, Sheh. I have devised a n. And itmences with ensuring that Alpha Christian''s mate is located."


    "Subsequently, remove the video from your phone if you are certain about coborating with us; we all possess secrets, so there is no cause for concern."


    Luna Vivian approached Sheh with deliberate slowness and leaned in to whisper softly.


    "I will not be pregnant with your son. It was never my intention to conceive; I have boundaries regarding my actions, so please refrain from pursuing what is unattainable for me."


    Sheh''s eyes widened, herplexion drained of color, as Luna Viviana''s words lingered in the atmosphere like a provocation. "Do you truly dare to reject my request?" Sheh''s voice quivered with a mix of fury and desperation. "Do you believe you possess a choice? The future of my son''s legacy hinges on this alliance, and I will not ept refusal."


    Luna Viviana maintained herposure, her voice resolute. "I recognize the significance of your son''s legacy, yet I refuse to bepelled into bearing a child against my will. My body is my own, and I will make my own choices." Sheh''sughter echoed coldly, devoid of warmth. "You are indeed quite naive, aren''t you? You believe you can dictate your own fate? I will demonstrate to you the true essence of power." She stood tall, her eyes sparkling with malice. "Erase the video, Luna Viviana."


    Luna Viviana''s smile unfolded slowly, a calcted expression. "You may find that I am not easily intimidated, Sheh." She paused, her thumb poised over the phone''s screen. "However, I will delete the video... for the moment. Let us say I am prepared to... coborate, at least for now."


    Sheh''s gaze sharpened, her eyes piercing. "I am keeping a close watch on you, Luna Viviana. Do not entertain the thought that you can outsmart me."


    At that moment, a knock on the door echoed, interrupting the heated exchange between the two bewildered individuals. A voice then called out. "Mom, are you in there?"


    "Mom?"


    Luna Viviana and Sheh exchanged nces, their expressions filled with concern.


    "Did he overhear any part of our conversation?"

 Chapter 33

    Amira pov


    The sun was gradually disappearing behind the clouds, and the encroaching night enveloped the entire city. I found myself at my window, observing the birds chirping around me, which allowed me to reflect on my circumstances. The unsettling reality of my pregnancy was overwhelming. I remained lost in thought about my next steps until a cold breeze brushed against my skin, sending a shiver down my spine as I stood motionless.


    With a soft moan, I grasped the iron frame of the window tightly. A profound sense of fear held me captive. The uncertainty of my pregnancy,pounded by myck of knowledge regarding the father, weighed heavily on my mind. The only male who had ever touched me was Alpha Christian, and now I was grappling with the impossibility of being pregnant by him.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    As the shadows deepened, a profound sense of despair began to envelop me. I was unable to dispel the notion that my life was slipping beyond my grasp. The ss of the window became clouded with my breath as I leaned my forehead against it, striving to organize my tumultuous thoughts.


    The image of Alpha Christian surged into my consciousness, prompting me to question whether he could be the father. Yet, that seemed imusible. Our encounter had been brief, and I had been convinced of my safety. The recollection of that evening sent a chill through me. His intense gaze and authoritative demeanor had left me feeling both exposed and inexplicably attracted to him.


    I withdrew from the window and began to pace the confines of the room, attempting to untangle the confusion swirling in my mind. I was in search of rity, yet I was uncertain of where to begin. The father could theoretically be anyone... or so I reassured myself. However, deep within, I recognized the reality. Alpha Christian was the sole individual who had been intimate with me, and I could not dismiss the notion that he was linked to my pregnancy.


    As the hours of the night progressed, I realized that a decision was imperative. I could no longer evade the truth. It was essential for me to confront Alpha Christian and seek the answers I desperately needed.


    Yet, was I truly prepared for the revtions that awaited me? The weight of uncertainty was stifling, and I understood that I had to reim control over my life before it slipped away entirely.


    I must conduct a thorough analysis of my circumstances; I refuse to be categorized as a cursed Luna while remaining vulnerable after all that has transpired. Luna Viviana, Sheh, and Arian will face the consequences for the suffering they have inflicted upon me.


    I will not allow myself to be a mere victim of an unnned pregnancy. I resent the limitations imposed by my current situation.


    I inhaled deeply, preparing myself for the obstacles thaty ahead. I refused to be hindered by fear or doubt. As I began to walk around my room, my thoughts surged with ideas of retribution and empowerment.


    Initially, I needed to validate my suspicions regarding the identity of my child''s father. The notion that Alpha Christian might be involved lingered in my mind, but I required concrete evidence. I resolved to collect more information about him and his pack.


    Subsequently, I focused on Luna Viviana, Sheh, and Arian. They had inflicted torment upon me for far too long, and it was time for them to face consequences. I started devising strategies to unveil their malicious actions and ensure they were held ountable.


    As I continued to move, my resolve intensified. I would not remain a victim; I would be a warrior. I would advocate for my rights, my freedom, and my future. The child within me seemed to respond, as if it could sense my determination. I paused my pacing and ced a hand on my abdomen. "Together, we will ovee this," I murmured. "We will transcend the pain and the humiliation. We will carve out a new destiny, one where we hold the reins."


    With a renewed sense of purpose, I began to formte ns for my future. I would not allow the constraints of my current circumstances to limit me. I would create my own path, regardless of the challenges thaty ahead.


    I utilized myndline to initiate an automatic reset of the line, with assistance from myputer expert, who simplified the process by altering the line to ensure it could not be traced.


    I intend to make a call and issue a threat to the individual who has disrupted my life, specifically Sheh. I will ensure that my identity remains concealed during thismunication.


    With the line secured and my identity safeguarded, I proceeded to dial Sheh''s number, my heart pounding with excitement. Myputer specialist had guaranteed that the call would remain untraceable, allowing me to finally articte the anger and frustration that had been festering within me.


    As the phone rang, I inhaled deeply, mentally preparing for the impending confrontation. Sheh picked up on the third ring, her voiceced with condescension. "Hello, darling. Who am I speaking to?" she purred.


    I smirked to myself, enjoying the cloak of anonymity. "You are fully aware of who this is, Sheh. I am calling to inform you that your games havee to an end." Sheh''s demeanor shifted to one of frostiness. "What are you implying?"


    "You will learn shortly;" with that, I concluded the call.


    Now, I am contacting Arian, the individual who nearly took my life. I will disguise my voice to prevent recognition.


    I called Arian''s number, my heart pounding with a mix of excitement and trepidation. I needed to exercise caution; it was imperative that he did not recognize my voice. To alter my tone, I employed a voice modtion application on my phone, rendering my voice deeper and more intimidating.


    Arian picked up on the first ring, his voice smooth and inviting. "Hello?"


    "You are quite difficult to contact, Arian," I stated, attempting to maintain aposed demeanor.


    "Who am I speaking with?" Arian''s voice shifted to one of wariness.


    "Someone who is aware of your secrets," I responded, my grip on the phone tightening. "Someone who is informed."


    Arian''s silence spoke volumes. He was acutely aware of the subject of our conversation. "I have no idea what you mean," he feigned ignorance.

 Chapter 34

    Amira pov.


    I sensed the tension radiating from them. I quickly ended the call, grabbed my main phone, and dialed Tris. I craved someone to wrap me in a nket. The desire for intimacy was overwhelming. Was it due to the pregnancy or something else? I pondered as I paced the balcony, waiting for Tris to answer.


    While I waited for Tris to respond, the city lights sparkled beneath me like a starry sky. A cool breeze brought the delightful fragrance of blooming flowers, yet my thoughts were elsewhere. The feeling of unease clung to me long after the call ended.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, what''s up?" Tris''s voice wrapped around me like aforting embrace, easing my frayed nerves.


    "I just had the strangest chat with... someone," I replied, reluctant to share too much. "I feel so off, Tris. It''s like I''m yearning for connection or something."


    "Maybe it''s the pregnancy hormones," Tris suggested, her tone filled with concern. "But it could be more than that. You''ve been through a lot. Do you want me toe over?"


    I paused, uncertain if I was ready forpany. However, the thought of Tris''s calming presence convinced me. "Yes, pleasee. I need someone to talk to."


    As I waited for Tris to show up, I couldn''t shake the feeling that this desire for closeness might signal something deeper. Was I looking forfort amid the uncertainty of my future, or was it a plea for help from a part of me I had ignored for too long?


    The doorbell rang, pulling me from my thoughts. Tris appeared at the door, a warm smile on her face and a cozy nket in her arms. In that moment, I realized I was exactly where I needed to be - enveloped in the warmth of friendship, ready to confront whatevery ahead.


    We climbed the stairs, my heart brimming with joy, but I wondered how to tell Tris that I wanted sex when he wasn''t my husband or boyfriend. What a foolish situation.


    When we reached the top of the stairs, Tris looked at me with a curious expression. "Hey, are you alright? You seem a bit... off."


    I inhaled deeply, searching for the right way to express myself. "Tris, can I ask you something?"


    "Sure, what''s on your mind?"


    I paused, feeling heat rise to my face. "This might sound strange, but... I was thinking if... we could... get closer."


    Tris''s face shifted from worry to surprise. "Wow, I didn''t expect that."


    Embarrassment washed over me. "I know it''s odd. We''re not even a couple, and I''m pregnant... it''s just that-"


    Tris raised a hand to stop me. "Hey, no worries. I care about you, and if that''s what you need right now... I''m here."


    I looked into his eyes, searching for any sign of doubt. All I found was warmth andpassion.


    "Thank you, Tris," I murmured, my voice soft. "That really means a lot."


    Without saying anything more, Tris embraced me tightly. As we held each other, I felt a wave offort and connection that I hadn''t felt in ages. Perhaps this was what I truly needed - not a romantic rtionship, but a profound human bond. In that moment, the outside world faded away, leaving just the two of us, enveloped in a space of trust and vulnerability.


    "Emily, you feel warm. Have you been running a fever?" He inquired, and I realized he was avoiding the truth that I craved a deeper connection with him.


    I stepped back, gazing up at Tris with a blend of frustration and yearning. "Tris, stop avoiding the issue. You know what I mean. I want to be with you, both physically and emotionally. I need to feel a connection, and right now, that connection is with you."


    Tris''s eyes shifted away, his jaw tightening in a familiar sign of unease. "Emily, I... care about you a lot, but I don''t want to exploit your vulnerability. You''re pregnant, and your feelings are-"


    I pressed a finger to his lips, cutting him off. "Don''t use my pregnancy as a reason, Tris. This isn''t about hormones or being vulnerable. It''s about connection, intimacy, and trust. We''ve always had that, but now... I need more."


    Tris''s eyes met mine again, searching for rity. I could see the inner struggle, his desire tofort me shing with his fear of overstepping boundaries.


    "Tris, I''m not looking for amitment or abel," I said, my tone gentle yet urgent. "I just need to feel acknowledged, understood, and loved. Can you offer that to me?"


    The atmosphere between us was charged with tension as Tris fought to find the right words. Atst, he nodded, his voice barely a whisper. "Yes, Emily. I can do that."


    I urged him to kiss me, my gaze fixed on his as I anticipated the moment our lips would meet.


    Tris''s gaze met mine, his pupils expanding as he drew nearer. I could sense the warmth of his breath against my skin, causing a delightful shiver to run down my spine. His lips lightly grazed mine, tender and cautious at first, as if he were gauging my response.


    I deepened the kiss, parting my lips to wee him. Tris reciprocated, his tongue intertwining with mine in a slow, sensual cadence. The surrounding world faded away, leaving just the two of us enveloped in the moment.


    As we kissed, a profound sense of liberation washed over me, as if I had been holding my breath for an eternity, and Tris''s lips provided the life-giving air I desperately needed.


    His hands gently cradled my face, his fingers exploring the contours of my cheeks as he drew me closer. I could feel the warmth of his body, the firmness of his chest pressed against mine.


    Time seemed to freeze as we relished each other, our lips moving in perfect synchrony. It was a kiss that conveyedfort, trust, and a bond that transcended verbal expression. When we finally parted, breathless, I looked up at Tris with a smile. "I have longed for that for so long," I murmured.


    Tris''s eyes glimmered with affection. "I have too, Emily. I have too."

 Chapter 35

    Sheh pov..


    Four days have passed since an unknown caller informed me that she was aware of all my ns and that I would face consequences.


    As I pondered this, I got dressed and carefully styled my hair. Sitting in front of the mirror isn''t my favorite activity, but I needed to ensure every strand was in ce.


    With a quick motion, I grabbed theb and started working through my hair when the door swung open, revealing Alpha Christian. I caught a glimpse of his shadow in the mirror, and a small smile crept onto my face. "Hey, you shouldn''t just stand there. Come in."


    "No, Sheh, I have questions, and I need honest answers," he replied calmly, making his way toward me.


    A chill ran through me, as I couldn''t shake the feeling of fear gripping my soul. I lifted my gaze from the mirror and turned to face him. A smirk appeared on my lips, but my expression remained cautious.


    "What do you mean? What question do you want to ask?" I inquired, shifting my gaze. Adrenaline surged through me as he squatted in front of me, cing his hand on myp with a slight chuckle before he began. "Alright, what do you want with my mom? I''ve noticed a lot and I want to hear your side. Start talking." His voice was low and threatening, and I searched his eyes to gauge his seriousness. "Wow! He was dead serious."


    I let out a heavy sigh. My breath caught in my throat, making it hard to speak.


    "You''re pathetic, Christian, " I said quietly, shaking my head. I hesitated before leaning back in my chair. The tension in the room was palpable, and I wasn''t one to show it, so I tried to dismiss his intense demeanor. "I''m not joking, so cut the humor and talk now!" He growled, his eyes shing with anger.


    "I wasn''t joking either. What would I do with your mother, Christian?"


    This is getting worse, I thought, praying for Christian to leave my room. I was already feeling heated. Pain lingered as he held his ground.


    "Sheh, you''re not being honest, and don''t let..." I interrupted him, "don''t let what?"I groaned in frustration, raising my voice and pointing a finger at him. "Don''t threaten me over nothing. I have nothing to do with your mother.." Christian''s expression darkened, his jaw tightening into a fierce scowl. "Stop lying to me, Sheh. I''ve noticed how you look at her and how you speak to her. You''re hiding something, and I''m determined to uncover it."


    I scoffed, attempting to project an air of indifference despite the anxiety creeping up my spine. "You''re being paranoid, Christian. Your mother and I are just friends. That''s it."


    Christian''s eyes narrowed, his stare intense. "Friends? Seriously? Because from my perspective, it seems like you''re trying to manipte her for your own benefit."


    I forced augh, striving to sound convincing. "That''s absurd. I would never-"


    But Christian interrupted, his voice escting. "Don''t deny it, Sheh. I''ve seen how you''ve been getting close to her, earning her trust. What are you really after?"


    A cold sweat broke out on my forehead as Christian''s usations struck too close to home. I needed to divert his attention, to mislead him. "You''re just jealous, Christian. Jealous that your mother is focusing on someone else for once." Christian''s face contorted with anger, and for a brief moment, I feared he might attack me. But then, he seemed to regain hisposure, his expression shifting to a cold, calcting demeanor.


    He got up and circled my chair, his fingers gliding over the fabric pattern. I stayed resolute, refusing to confess anything to him. It was only natural that I stood up quickly, but he grabbed my hair and yanked me back into the seat. I flinched as Christian tightened his grip on my hair. "Let me go!" I shouted, attempting to pull away, but he held on tightly.


    "You''re not leaving until you confess," he snarled, his eyes burning with intensity.


    I struggled, but Christian''s hold was unyielding. He leaned in closer, his breath warm against my ear. "I know you''re concealing something, Sheh. I''ll do whatever it takes to uncover it."


    A mix of fear and adrenaline surged through me as his fingers dug into my hair. I realized I needed to act quickly or risk beingpletely at his mercy.


    With a sudden surge of determination, I grabbed Christian''s wrist, trying to loosen his grip. "Let. Me. Go," I spat, my gaze fixed on his.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    For a brief moment, we were locked in a tense standoff, our eyes shing fiercely. Then, unexpectedly, Christian released my hair and stepped back, his chest rising and falling with effort. But the moment of relief was fleeting. Christian''s expression hardened, and he pulled a small jewelry box from his pocket. "Do you recognize this?" he asked, his toneced with malice. My heart raced as I spotted the box. It was the one Luna Viviana, his mother, had given me aspensation, but I refused to reveal the truth.


    "This is ridiculous! That box was a gift from your mother. So where did you find it? Maybe I should be questioning you, Christian. Have you been sneaking into my room?"


    "Stop acting innocent!" He growled, thinking he had moved past the box, but he was clearly fixated on it.


    "How could you!" Christian''s face turned crimson with rage, his eyes zing with fury. "I''m just looking out for my mother, and you think I''m the one spying?"


    I held my position, unwilling to yield. "There''s been some snooping going on, Christian. And it''s obvious that you''re the one responsible."


    I saw his face go pale, and his gaze on me faltered. "I''m sorry, Sheh. I was just looking out for my mom," he said, opening his arms for a hug.


    In an instant, I rushed to embrace him, my arms encircling him tightly. Behind us, I felt a wave of relief wash over me.

 Chapter 36

    Amira pov


    I ordered to mutte the intruder''s legs and ensure he is hanged until death ims him. My eyes burned with fury as I addressed the man who had sneaked into my office and rummaged through my cupboard. He pretended to be mentally unstable, but I couldn''t buy it; he actedpletely normal, aside from asionally mumbling nonsense. I knew he was just putting on a show.


    Iughed at his act, watching him closely as I gestured for him to lift his chin. I delivered a harsh p to his face, and he copsed to the ground as if he were fighting for his life.


    As hey there, I noticed the facade beginning to crumble, the act of madness fading. His eyes, once erratic and unpredictable, now sparkled with a sharp intelligence. He realized he had been caught.


    "You''re quite the strategist, I''ll admit," I said, my toneced with disdain. "But not quite enough. I''ve been observing you, analyzing your every move. I''m well aware of your little schemes."


    He shot a defiant re at me, a blend of fear and resistance flickering in his gaze. I could see his mind racing, searching for an escape, a new tactic to employ.


    But I was already ahead of him. I held the advantage, and I was fully aware of it.


    "You will face the consequences of your actions," I continued, my voice icy and impersonal. "Your arrogance will bring you suffering."


    With a nod, my guards stepped forward, pulling him to his feet. He thrashed and kicked, but they restrained him tightly, their grip unyielding.


    As they escorted him away, a sense of satisfaction washed over me. Justice would be delivered, and I would be the one to enact it.


    Yet, as I returned to my desk, an unsettling feeling lingered. I sensed there was more to this intruder than what was apparent.


    Who is this person? I can''t understand why I was supposed to doubt him, especially since he seems to be connected to Sheh. Why else would he be rummaging through my cupboard, which contains important documents, while still insisting he''s unstable? I need to confront him directly.


    If Sheh is sending someone to spy on me, she should confront me herself instead of hiding. For now, though, I must keep my identity concealed. I quickly got to my feet, my eyes filled with urgency.


    I got to my feet, my mind filled with questions, and approached the man with a calm demeanor, asking him to rify his situation. He nced up at me, disying a blend of fear and confusion, still mumbling nonsensically.


    I insisted on knowing what he was searching for and who had sent him. After a moment of hesitation, he mentioned Sheh''s name, but his speech was unclear. I pressed him for further details, eager to grasp the link between him and Sheh.


    Suddenly, he grew restless and attempted to rise. I held him in ce, demanding he respond to my inquiries. At that moment, a knock at the door broke our exchange...


    Who''s there? I yelled, my anger boiling over as I struggled to understand my emotions. I quickly turned to see the security guard opening the door.


    A wave of relief hit me when I saw it was Tris. "Hey, Emily, what''s happening?" he asked, ncing between me and the trembling guy on the floor. I needed to stop Tris from hearing the name Sheh.


    "He broke into my office, and I have no idea who he is."


    Tris''s demeanor shifted to serious as he neared the man on the ground. "I''ll handle this," he stated, his tone steady yetposed. "Are you considering pressing charges?" I paused, conflicted about my next move.


    A part of me was curious about the man''s link to Sheh, while another part just wanted him out of my sight.


    "Not at this moment," I replied. "Just remove him for now." Tris acknowledged my request and assisted the man to stand, guiding him out of the office.


    As they exited, an unsettling feeling lingered, suggesting this situation was far from resolved. I attempted to concentrate on my tasks, but my thoughts kept drifting back to the odd encounter.


    Who was that man, and what was his purpose? What role did Sheh y in all of this? At that moment, my phone vibrated with a new message...


    I ignored the phone and didn''t bother to see who was calling. I quickly left the office, trying to understand what was happening between Tris and the man who attempted to take my documents. My footsteps echoed on the stairs.


    As I made my way down the stairs, I caught the sound of Tris''s voice-steady yet restrained-along with the other man''s mumbling replies. I followed the noise to a small room on the ground floor, known for security interrogations.


    I approached the door, straining to listen without drawing attention. Tris was questioning the man, but he wasn''t yielding much information. The man kept insisting he was just searching for something, though he couldn''t specify what it was. Tris was skeptical, and so was I. Then, the man dropped a name-"Raven"-and Tris''s demeanor shifted. He became more intense, and I could detect a trace of fear in his voice.


    I exhaled deeply, relieved that he needed to alter the name of the individual who had sent him. However, I found it peculiar that he referred to Sheh and now Raven.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    I turned to Tris and suggested, "Perhaps I should take charge of this matter; he may be more inclined to speak after receiving a stern reprimand from security."


    Tris regarded me with uncertainty before giving a slight nod and stepping aside. I entered the room, my presence immediately drawing attention. The man looked up at me, his expression a blend of fear and defiance. I initiated the questioning, maintaining a firm yet controlled tone.


    "Are you implying that Raven instructed you to search through my office?" He nodded, his wordsing out in a jumble. I pressed him for further details, seeking to rify the link between Raven and Sheh. "Isn''t Sheh the wife of Alpha Christina? Why is he bringing her up?" Tris inquired urgently, confusion evident on his face.


    My fingers tangled in my hair as I attempted to scratch my scalp, trying to evade the question. My eyes widened in rm, and the entire atmosphere felt as though it were pressing down on me. A rush of adrenaline coursed through my veins. "I am uncertain; perhaps there is another individual with the same name as her." I fabricated a response, now crouching down to engage with the man whose appearance had improved following the beating administered by the security guards.


    However, I was determined to prevent him from shedding any further light on the matter by mentioning Sheh.


    "I am not familiar with the subject you are referring to," I replied, attempting to project an air of assurance.


    "Raven, Sheh - they are merely names. What truly matters is that you will not disturb me or my office any further." I rose from my seat, striving to convey confidence and authority.


    However, my thoughts were racing with inquiries. Who was Raven, and what was her connection to Sheh? What were their intentions regarding me? The man gazed at me, a subtle smile ying on his lips.


    "You are unaware, aren''t you?" he murmured, his voice barely audible. "You do notprehend the situation." A shiver coursed through me as he leaned in closer. "But you will," he stated. "In due time, you will." At that moment, Tris stepped in, pulling the man away. "That is sufficient," he asserted with determination.


    "We are finished here." Yet, I understood that this was merely the beginning. The man''s cryptic remarks had left me with an abundance of questions, and I could not dismiss the unsettling sensation that I was in serious peril.


    It was already midnight, and the events that transpired in the office continued to invade my thoughts. I felt too restless to sleep, tossing and turning in bed. Despite sharing the bed with Tris, he remained sound asleep.


    I tossed aside the nkets and got out of bed, careful not to wake Tris. I approached the window and gazed into the darkness, my thoughts swirling around Sheh, Raven, and the enigmatic man.


    Who were they, and what did they want from me? A chill ran through me as I recalled the man''s words: "You will know soon enough."


    What could he possibly mean? I attempted to shake off these thoughts, but they clung to me stubbornly. To distract myself, I decided to tackle some work, hoping that concentrating on something else would ease my mind.


    I quietly made my way to my home office, trying to avoid disturbing Tris. As I settled at my desk, I noticed my papers were in disarray.


    My heart quickened as I gazed at Tris and then shifted my attention back to the book, recalling that I was meant to organize it earlier but had dozed off instead. At that moment, I heard Tris''s voice from behind me, asking, "Aren''t you going to stay awake?"


    I turned to face him, trying to steady my nerves. "I couldn''t sleep," I said, trying to keep my tone light. "I was just nning to get some work done." Tris raised an eyebrow, his gaze sharp in the dim light.


    "At 2 a. m.?" he questioned, skepticism evident in his voice. I nodded, attempting to keep up the act. But Tris saw right through me. He approached quietly, his footsteps muffled by the carpet. "You''re not fooling anyone, Emily," he said softly. "Especially not me." He stood next to me, his eyes sweeping the room until they settled on the note on my desk. "You found it, then? The gift I got for you," he inquired, his expression serious. I nodded, my heart pounding with excitement. "What''s happening, Tris?" I asked, my voice barely a whisper. Tris paused before saying, "I love you so much."


    I remained motionless, the word that had been spoken to me upying my mind entirely, with only thoughts of Christian surfacing.


    There was a time when I had a mate who experienced both love and animosity towards me. However, I chose not to bring this up with Tris. My gaze was locked onto him as I found myselfpletely absorbed in my reflections. I am aware that Tris holds a steadfast affection for me; however, I did not anticipate him to express it so frequently. I responded to Tris with a quivering voice, saying, "I am at a loss for words."


    Tris''s demeanor softened as he moved closer to me. "You need not say anything, Emily," he spoke, his tone imbued withpassion.


    "I want you to understand that I am here for you, regardless of the circumstances." He paused, his gaze intent on mine.


    "I can see that you are still grappling with the pain from your past rtionship; it is evident in your eyes." A lump formed in my throat as his words resonated deeply within me. I attempted to respond, but my voice faltered.


    Tris maintained his steady gaze, filled with profound understanding. "I do not expect you to forget him, Emily," he said softly. "I merely ask that you allow me to be a part of your journey. Permit me to assist you in your healing."


    His words lingered in the atmosphere, a tender invitation that stirred my heart with emotion. I felt as though I stood at a pivotal junction, uncertain of which direction to pursue.


    I inhaled deeply, attempting to navigate my feelings. Tris''s remarks had struck a sensitive chord, yet they also provided a flicker of optimism. Was it truly possible for me to allow him into my life? Could I ce my trust in him with my emotions?


    As I gazed into his eyes, I sought rity. What I discovered there caused my heart to race-a profound affection, unwavering dedication, and a readiness to be patient until I was prepared.

 Chapter 37

    Amira pov


    I have no interest in engaging with yourpany if your wife, Sheh, poses an obstacle to us pursuing our agreement elsewhere, I stated, my gaze fixed on the booklet presented to me, a wave of difort washing over me. The atmosphere was thick with the tension of my anger directed at Alpha Christian''s family. The expressions on the faces of the three individuals, who appeared both foolish and dangerous, were so intense that Luna Viviana had to shift in her seat. "Emily, we do notprehend the threat; could you please rify?" she inquired, attempting to maintain a casual demeanor despite the circumstances.


    I adjusted my posture, leaning back. "There is nothing to rify. Your family''s dealings with mypany will cease if you persist with the Amira identity in rtion to me. I am utterly exhausted, particrly due to Sheh''s outrageous interference in my business. It is intolerable," I replied calmly, maintaining my gaze on Sheh, who was equally unyielding in her stare.


    "Please, Emily, do not take this course of action; it would not be wise. We apologize for any inconvenience; I would prefer to resolve our differences," Alpha Christian murmured, his voice barely above a whisper yet filled with sincerity. I remained indifferent. Luna Viviana, Sheh, and Arian are the most irritating and malevolent individuals I have ever encountered.


    "Alpha Christian, I cannot even entertain the thought."


    Alpha Christian''s eyes widened, revealing a blend of astonishment and worry. "Emily, I urge you to reconsider. We can navigate through this. Sheh, perhaps you could-"


    Sheh interrupted him, her toneced with hostility. "I refuse to be silenced, Christian. Emily''s threats do not frighten me."


    I rose from my seat, the chair scraping against the floor. "I am not attempting to frighten you, Sheh. I am merely presenting the facts. Your interference has cost me valuable time and resources. I will not endure it any longer." Luna Viviana ced a gentle hand on Sheh''s arm, her voice calm yet insistent. "Sheh, let us not escte this situation. We can discover a resolution that benefits all parties."


    However, Sheh shrugged her off, her eyes fixed on mine. "You are making a grave error, Emily. You wille to regret this."


    I turned to Alpha Christian, my tone resolute. "I expect to receive a written confirmation of the termination of our agreement by the end of the day. Should I fail to receive it, I will pursue legal action."


    Luna Viviana''s voice rang out, filled with indignation, "Just imagine the audacity in Emily''s tone; she is nothing but a sycophant."


    I shifted my gaze towards her, but Tris interjected. "Please, let us discuss this." He continued, "Alpha, we truly apologize..." I interrupted Tris as he began his apology.


    "What is the matter with you? Why would you suggest that I apologize to them when I am the owner of thepany and they are merely my business associates? I have the authority to terminate the contract at any time, understood?" Tris''s expression shifted to one of surprise, clearly taken aback by my sudden outburst. "Emily, I was merely attempting to-"


    "No, Tris," I interrupted, maintaining a steady yet assertive tone. "I refuse to be influenced by their hollow apologies and feigned friendliness. They have had more than enough chances to rectify their mistakes, and they have failed." Alpha Christian''splexion darkened, his jaw tightening in irritation. "Emily, your stance is unreasonable. We havemitted substantial resources to this coboration." "Unreasonable?" I echoed, myughter devoid of warmth. "You are entirely unaware of what true unreasonableness entails, Alpha. Should you persist, I will demonstrate it to you."


    Sheh''s expression twisted into a sneer, her voiceced with venom. "You are making a grave error, Emily. We possess powerful allies. You wille to regret opposing us."


    I leaned in closer, my gaze unwavering as I met Sheh''s eyes. "I am trembling in fear. Bring it on, Sheh. I will dismantle you effortlessly."


    The atmosphere in the room grew heavy with silence, the tension palpable. Tris shifted uneasily in his chair, his gaze flitting between us. Luna Viviana maintained a neutral demeanor, though a hint of concern flickered in her eyes. The frustration of being pregnant with Alpha Christian and concealing it was consuming me. I contemted my options, yet I resolved to maintain the secrecy while also terminating the contract with them, which must be executed. I faced them and expressed my discontent. "Tris, the contract needs to be terminated. I cannot continue to disregard straightforward instructions while they persist in using me of being their long-lost Amira."


    Tris''s eyes widened, revealing a blend of shock and concern on his face. "Emily, are you absolutely sure? Ending the contract will lead to serious repercussions for both sides."


    I nodded, my jaw clenched. "I understand the consequences, Tris. However, I refuse to tolerate disrespect and maniption any longer. They have crossed the line."


    Alpha Christian''s face flushed with anger, his voice escting. "You cannot simply terminate the contract! We have responsibilities andmitments-"


    "I can and I will," I interjected, my tone resolute. "You have not fulfilled your responsibilities, and I will not be a prisoner to your ipetence. Tris, please prepare the necessary paperwork. I want this contract dissolved by the end of the week." Luna Viviana''s gaze sharpened, her voiceced with venom. "You wille to regret this, Emily. We will ensure it."


    I responded with a cold, calcted smile. "Your threats do not intimidate me. You have attempted to bully me for thest time."


    Sheh scoffed, her expression filled with disdain. "Do you really believe you hold any power, Emily? You are unaware of what we are capable of."


    I leaned in closer, my gaze fixed on Sheh''s. "I am not afraid of you, Sheh. Nor am I intimidated by your secrets. In fact, I possess secrets of my own-secrets that could obliterate everything you cherish."


    The room fell into a heavy silence, the tension palpable. Alpha Christian''s eyes narrowed, his expression calcting. "What are you implying, Emily?"Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 38

    Tris pov Observing the furious expression on Emily''s face, I found myself at a loss for words regarding the tears streaming down her cheeks following a difficult meeting with Alpha Christian and his family. She remained so consumed by her anger that she could not even look in my direction. "Emily, you were on the verge of terminating the contract with the Alpha''s family. What is troubling you?"


    Emily''s shoulders quivered as she wept, her body shaking with a mix of anger and frustration. I approached her with caution, aiming to avoid startling her further. "Emily, please, share your thoughts with me. What is troubling you?" She turned her gaze away, her voice barely audible. "I can''t continue like this, Tris. I cannot endure their deceit, their maniption... their hidden truths."


    I ced a gentle hand on her shoulder, attempting to provide sce. "What hidden truths, Emily? What are you referring to?"


    She pivoted to face me, her eyes ame with fury. "You are fully aware of what I mean, Tris. The Amira identity, the contract... it''s all a facade. They are concealing something, and I am determined to uncover it."


    I took a step back, my thoughts racing. "Emily, let''s take a moment to consider this. Ending the contract could lead to severe repercussions-"


    "Repercussions?" Emily''sughter was tinged with bitterness. "You have noprehension of what I am up against, Tris. I am exhausted by Alpha Christian''s viewpoint on mypany''s situation."


    I lowered my gaze, feeling weak. "Emily, I... I was unaware."


    She shook her head, tears cascading down her cheeks once more. "No one is aware, Tris. And I n to keep it that way. However, I refuse to be a prisoner to them any longer. I will terminate the contract, regardless of the consequences." A chill coursed through me as I grasped the seriousness of the circumstances.


    I approached her, enveloped her in my arms, and as I did so, tears began to flow from her eyes, leaving marks on my clothing. I allowed her to regain her footing without any reluctance, yet she leaned back into me. "Tris, you make me feel vulnerable; I cannot maintain myposure when you are near," she whispered, which made me feel cherished in her presence. However, I was perplexed as to why everyone referred to her as Amira. It was unsettling to realize that they possessed knowledge Icked.


    This troubling thought lingered in my mind, yet I chose to remain silent to avoid raising the topic.


    The moment I mentioned it, her eyes widened in disbelief. "What are you implying, Tris? Are you suggesting that I am Amira?" she inquired, her voice resonating against the walls. "No... I did not refer to you as Amira; you are Emily." Emily''s eyes locked onto mine, searching for reassurance. "Why do they refer to me as Amira, Tris? What knowledge do they possess that Ick?"


    I paused, uncertain about how much to disclose. "I cannot say for certain, Emily. However, I believe it is time for us to discover the truth."


    A spark of determination ignited in Emily''s gaze. "You are correct. I am tired of their secrets and deceit. Let us reveal the truth, Tris. Together."


    I nodded, my thoughts racing with potential avenues to explore. "We should begin by looking into Alpha Christian''s family and their ties to you. There must be a reason for their insistence on calling you Amira."


    Emily''s grip on my arm became firmer. "Exercise caution, Tris. If they are concealing something, they will go to great lengths to keep it hidden."


    I offered a grim smile. "I am capable of taking care of myself, Emily. Yet, I assure you, I will proceed with caution. For both our sakes."


    As we stood there, a shared sense of determination enveloped us. We were united in this endeavor, and nothing would deter us from seeking the truth.


    Emily quickly approached her wardrobe and retrieved a box of choctes, expressing her intention to use them during significant discussions. "What purpose do the choctes serve?" I inquired as she absentmindedly nibbled on one. "Are you not interested in having some?"


    I raised an eyebrow, captivated by the choctes. "I am more curious about their significance, Emily. What is the reason for the choctes?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Emily''s eyes glimmered with a touch of mischief. "Ah, the choctes. They serve as a... prop, in a manner of speaking. A means to facilitate challenging conversations."


    I settled into a seat beside her, my curiosity piqued. "Please, continue."


    Emily ced another chocte in her mouth, relishing the vor before she borated. "You see, Tris, when confronted with a difficult discussion, I find that presenting choctes can... disarm individuals, to some extent. It acts as a subtle diversion, a method to ease others while I evaluate the circumstances."


    I chuckled, admiring her cleverness. "And what about the act of consuming them, as you are doing now?"


    Emily''s smile took on an enigmatic quality. "That is an entirely different matter. When I indulge in the choctes, it serves as a... personal reminder, if you will. A technique to soothe my nerves and rify my thoughts."


    I nodded, starting to grasp her perspective. "A sort of ritual, then."


    Emily''s gaze held mine, her expression intense. "Precisely, Tris. A ritual that enables me to maintain control, even when the situation begins to unravel."


    "Please feel free to take some; I do not wish toe across as miserly. However, if you choose to remain doubtful, that is your prerogative. I have a deep affection for chocte and will indulge in it regardless of the situation."


    I chuckled softly and shook my head, "I do not question your generosity, Emily. I am merely attempting to grasp the importance of the choctes." I picked up a piece and scrutinized it, "It surprises me to learn that you are fond of chocte. You appear so...posed and self-assured."


    Emily''s eyes glimmered with delight, "Ah, but you are mistaken, Tris. Chocte is my sole indulgence. It is the one source of happiness that remains constant, regardless of the turmoil in my life."


    I raised an eyebrow, intrigued, "What is it about this particr brand that makes it so exceptional?"

 Chapter 39

    Sheh pov


    I recited a brief collection of thoughts to upy my mind in the garden while the gentle breeze brushed against my skin. As I reclined in a chair, I unhesitatingly reached for my ss of wine, taking a sip to alleviate the tension that Emily, a girl, had stirred within me. I havee to the realization that she is not Amira; thetter is far more reserved andcks the propensity to engage in heated exchanges.


    Upon hearing Alpha Christian''s voice, I quickly rose to my feet, not wishing for him to witness me in a vulnerable state, shedding tears over something trivial. Why would I waste my emotions on someone as foolish as Emily? Nevertheless, I am determined to retaliate; she will face consequences, mark my words.


    As I gently ran my fingers through my hair, I found his approach to be inviting, and I was reluctant to appear disheveled.


    "Sheh, I have been searching for you," Alpha Christian remarked, his gaze scanning the surroundings as he drew closer. A smirk yed on my lips as I took several deep breaths to steady myself.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    I cast a sidelong nce, my attention still absorbed in the book of thoughts I was perusing, yet the intensity of its content failed to distract me from my dark contemtion. My mind was consumed with thoughts of violence.


    "Why do you search for me in every corner when I can only be found in the gardens? Nowhere else." I expressed this with irritation, my frustration evident and uncontainable.


    "Very well, I believe we should extend an apology to Emily, as I do not wish to jeopardize our agreement." He remarked, moving closer, his gaze filled with unwavering affection.


    I let out a faintugh, redirecting my gaze to him without hesitation, and rose to my feet, shaking my head in anger. "I will never apologize to that insane woman, Emily. Are you truly serious? I, Sheh, should offer an apology to her? Absolutely not!" I replied groggily, fixing a blunt stare upon him.


    Alpha Christian''s demeanor shifted to one of seriousness, his tone both firm andpassionate. "Sheh, you need to understand. We cannot risk pushing Emily away. She is vital to our strategy, and I won''t allow your stubbornness to endanger everything we''ve built."


    I scoffed, my frustration boiling over. "Stubbornness? You think this is just about that? You have no clue what she''s capable of. She''s a disaster waiting to happen, ready to ruin everything we cherish."


    Alpha Christian''s gaze sharpened, his jaw tight. "I am fully aware of her actions, Sheh. I understand her potential for chaos. But we still need her on our side. So I''ll ask you once more: will you apologize to her for the sake of our agreement?" I let out a harshugh, devoid of warmth. "You would sacrifice my dignity and well-being for your precious agreement? Not a chance, Alpha Christian. I refuse to apologize to that... that... fiend."


    Alpha Christian''s expression darkened, his voice lowering to a near whisper. "Very well, Sheh. Do as you wish. But remember this: if you choose not to apologize and keep provoking Emily, I will have no choice but to take severe actions. Actions that will impact you, Sheh."


    I grinned, a sweet yet dangerous smile. "I''m quaking in my shoes, Alpha Christian. Bring it on; I won''t apologize."


    I am at a loss as to why he expects me to apologize for something I do not understand, particrly to a woman whom I consider trivial. My frustration intensified, and I directed my gaze towards Alpha Christian. "Would it not be more appropriate for you to offer an apology on behalf of the family?"


    Alpha Christian''s demeanor shifted to one of coldness, his gaze filled with irritation. "You truly are unaware, aren''t you, Sheh? You regard Emily as inconsequential, yet you remain ignorant of her true potential. And regarding your apology on behalf of the family... I believe you are overstepping your bounds."


    I felt a surge of indignation at his condescending tone, my frustration barely contained. "Overstepping? I am Sheh, a member of this family, just as you are. I refuse to be treated like a child."


    Alpha Christian''s expression twisted into a sneer, his lip curling in contempt. "You are nothing like me, Sheh. You are far from it. I have constructed empires, vanquished foes, and made sacrifices that you cannot even begin to fathom. And you... you are merely a self-centered, petty girl who fails to grasp therger context."


    His words struck a nerve, yet I stood my ground. "How dare you speak to me like that," I retorted, my voice low and filled with fury. "I am not an inconsequential child. I am Sheh, and I will not allow you or anyone else to diminish my worth." Alpha Christian''s eyes sparkled with mockery, but his tone was unyielding. "We shall see, Sheh. We shall see just how trivial you truly are."


    As soon as Alpha Christian departed, I reached for my phone and dialed Arian''s number, my heart pounding with anticipation. I simply required someone to apany me, even if it was just for an hour of strategizing. My disdain for Emily is profound, and I am determined to ensure her downfall, regardless of the effort it demands.


    Arian''s velvety voice greeted me on the first ring, "Sheh, my dear. What thoughts are swirling in that beautiful mind of yours?"


    A smile crept across my face as a n began to take shape. "Arian, I require your assistance. I need a strategy to eliminate Emily. She has be a persistent nuisance, and I can no longer endure it." Arian''sughter was low and ominous. "Ah, Emily. She is indeed an intriguing individual, isn''t she? So erratic, so... captivating. But rest assured, I will assist you, Sheh. This is precisely what I thrive on."


    I could almost sense Arian''s mind churning, weaving intricate schemes of deception and control. "Let us convene at the abandoned warehouse at midnight," I directed. "We shall go over the particrs then."

 Chapter 40

    Amira pov


    My travel documents were fully prepared, and I was scheduled to depart before noon; however, I was unable to do so because Tris had not yet contacted me due to some businessmitments he needed to address prior to apanying me to the airport. A business meeting had been arranged, and although I had only a few hours to reach the airport, I decided to put everything on hold. I found myself pacing back and forth in my room, anxiously awaiting a knock on the door. My heart raced, and my thoughts were consumed with frustration towards Tris.


    Just as I was about to take a seat, a knock startled me. I quickly made my way to the door, grasped the doorknob, and swung it open. A smile broke across my face as I locked eyes with Tris. He looked remarkably handsome, though he was not quite my type. While he is caring, he often struggles to grasp certain situations.


    "Tris, you have finally arrived," I remarked, making an effort to conceal my irritation. "I was beginning to think I would have to depart without you."


    Tris responded with his characteristic smile, "My apologies, Emily. I was dyed by some unforeseen matters. However, I am here now, and I will not allow you to leave without me."


    I raised an eyebrow in response, "Make sure that does not happen. We have a flight to catch, and I refuse to miss it due to yourteness."


    Trisughed lightly, "I would never consider such a thing. Shall we proceed?"


    I nodded, taking hold of my luggage and following Tris outside. As we walked towards the car, I couldn''t help but notice how Tris''s eyes crinkled at the edges when he smiled. It was a subtle detail, yet it made my heart flutter. Once we were en route, Tris turned to me and asked, "So, Emily, what is our n upon arrival?"


    I paused, uncertain about how much to disclose. Yet, Tris''s gentle demeanor reassured me. "I am notpletely certain," I confessed. "But I have a strong feeling that this journey will be transformative."


    Tris''s gaze held mine, his expression earnest. "I am here for you, Emily. No matter what unfolds, we will confront it together."


    I smiled, feeling a deep sense of appreciation for Tris.


    The conference is a significant event where executives and business partners from various nations convene to discussmercial matters. My heart raced as I rested my head on Tris''s shoulder. His demeanor was stern, and he did not inquire about my cold disposition. The flight to the countrysted more than an hour.


    "Emily, is something bothering you? You appear rather subdued," he asked in aposed manner. I had been anticipating his question, even though I was not genuinely troubled; I merely wished to maintain the facade.


    "I am feeling somewhat apprehensive about the conference, Tris," I responded, attempting to sound convincing. "This deal carries significant weight, and I want to ensure that everything proceeds without a hitch."


    Tris nodded in understanding, his demeanor softening. "You will excel, Emily. You have prepared thoroughly, and I will be right by your side. Together, we will confront any challenges that arise."


    I offered a faint smile, grappling with a sense of guilt for misleading him. However, I could not afford to lower my defenses, even with Tris. Maintaining the facade was imperative, regardless of how draining it became.


    As the flight attendants announced our impending descent, Tris gently lifted my head from his shoulder. "We are nearly there, Emily. Let us prepare to make a strong impression."


    I nodded, inhaling deeply to steady my nerves. It was time to shine, and I needed to deliver an unforgettable performance. Unbeknownst to Tris, I had a hidden agenda for attending this conference.


    I am aware that Alpha Christian will be present at the conference alongside Sheh, and I will assume the role of the supervisor prior to any decisions being made.


    Upon our arrival at the hotel designated for guests, Tris and I were in the process of retrieving the keys to our apartment when I felt a hand push me aside. Turning around, I encountered Sheh, whose gaze was filled with animosity directed towards me.


    "Well, well, well. What do we have here?" Sheh remarked with a sneer, her toneced with malice. "The little actress, Emily, is attempting to portray a businesswoman. How charming."


    I maintained myposure, unwilling to yield. "Sheh, what a delightful surprise. I was not informed of your presence."


    Sheh''s gaze sharpened. "Oh, I would not miss this for anything, particrly with you involved, Emily. I have a few... grievances to address with you."


    Tris moved closer, his demeanor serious. "Sheh, I believe this is neither the appropriate time nor the right setting for-"


    However, Sheh interrupted him, her voice escting. "No, Tris, this is between Emily and me. I will not allow her to evade this."


    I arched an eyebrow, curious. "Evade what, Sheh? You seem to be overreacting, don''t you think?"


    Sheh''s smile was icy and deliberate. "You have noprehension of what I am capable of, Emily. But you will soon discover."


    At that moment, Alpha Christian entered, his gaze directed towards Sheh and me. I looked at him feebly before seizing Tris''s arm and departing without acknowledging them. Our priority was to reach our hotel room, as I was utterly exhausted.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    As we distanced ourselves, I sensed Alpha Christian''s gaze fixed upon me, prating my very being. I hastened my steps, eager to escape the palpable tension. Tris, perceiving my unease, enveloped me in a reassuring embrace. Upon entering our room, I fell onto the bed, utterly exhausted. Tris settled beside me, concern evident in his expression. "Emily, what is troubling you? You appear quite unsettled."


    I shut my eyes, attempting to organize my thoughts. "It''s just Sheh... and Alpha Christian. They both exude such... intimidation."


    Tris''s demeanor shifted to one of seriousness. "Do not allow them to affect you, Emily. You are strong, capable, and worthy of respect. Keep that in mind."


    I offered a faint smile, feeling a wave of appreciation for Tris. He was my steadfast support, my confidant. With him at my side, I felt empowered to confront any challenge.

 Chapter 41

    Amira pov


    It was the day of the finance conference for all business professionals. My anger simmered beneath the surface. I got out of bed and approached the wardrobe to grab my favorite red suit, which was ready for the meeting. Tris had done everything he could to ensure I could attend without him, but I can''t overlook how he has supported me in my business endeavors.


    "Hey, Emily, it''s only 6 a. m. Don''t stress about a meeting at 8 a. m.," he said, struggling to wake up. I let out a weak chuckle and turned to look at him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be okay. I just need to get ready," I replied, smiling as I walked toward him. A sense of urgency hit me, and I felt a dryness in my throat. "Mm... I need some water; I''m really thirsty," I murmured softly.


    Tris quickly tossed aside the nkets and got out of bed. "I''ll grab you some water," he said, his voice still thick with sleep. He made his way to the kitchen, flicking on the light, and I heard the refrigerator door open. He came back with a ss of cold water, which I epted with gratitude. I took a few sips, the refreshing liquid easing my dry throat.


    "Thanks," I said, smiling at him. "I really don''t know what I''d do without you."


    Tris returned my smile, his eyes crinkling with warmth. "You''ll never have to find out," he replied, his tone affectionate. He leaned in and ced a soft kiss on my cheek. "Now, get ready. You''re going to impress everyone at that conference." I nodded, a wave of determination washing over me. I was prepared to face this meeting and establish my presence in the business world. With Tris by my side, I felt capable of oveing any challenge.


    As I walked to the bathroom to start my preparations, I couldn''t shake the feeling of gratitude for Tris''s constant support. He had been my anchor throughout my entrepreneurial journey, and I recognized that much of my sess was due to him.


    I took a deep breath, feeling my nerves begin to calm. Today was going to be fantastic.


    A few minutes into my shower, I crouched near the bedside, my eyes heavy. I still felt a bit off when I reached the bed. My stomach was growling with hunger, but I had no appetite for food. The hotel isrge, offering everyone the opportunity to eat and cook whatever they desire. "Emily, are you feeling alright? You seem a bit strange."


    I gave a faint nod, attempting to dismiss Tris''s worry. "I''m okay, just feeling a bit... off," I murmured, my voice almost inaudible. I didn''t want to admit it, but the fatigue and nausea were overwhelming me. I had been overexerting myself, and it was finally taking its toll.


    Tris settled next to me on the bed, his expression clouded with concern. "Maybe you should skip the conference today," he proposed gently. "You can always attend another time."


    I shook my head, trying to find some resolve. "No, I have to be there," I insisted, my voice gaining a bit of strength. "This is a significant opportunity for me, and I can''t let it pass by."


    Tris nodded in understanding, but his worry lingered. "Alright, but promise me you''ll look after yourself today," he urged, his gaze intent on mine. "If you start feeling worse, you''ll return to the hotel and rest, okay?"


    I nodded, feeling thankful for his support. "Okay," I replied, attempting a smile. But as I stood to finish getting ready, the room began to spin, and I had to grip Tris''s arm for bnce.


    "Whoa, take it easy," he said, rm evident in his voice. "Maybe I should apany you to the conference, just in case."


    I paused, uncertain about him seeing me in this state. Yet, a part of me feltforted by the idea of having him there. "Alright," I finally whispered.


    "Put on your clothes, or should I help you get dressed? That might be better," he joked, resting a hand on my shoulder. I was at a loss for what to do since I already felt so weak.


    I let out a weakugh, feeling a bit embarrassed by my vulnerable situation. "I think I can handle it," I said, attempting to sound more assured than I truly was. However, as I stood up and started to get dressed, I began to think that Tris''s offer might not be such a bad idea after all.


    My hands trembled as I struggled to button my shirt, my fingers feeling heavy and uncooperative. Tris noticed my difficulty and stepped in, gently taking over the task. "Let me help you," he said softly, his fingers brushing against mine as he worked.


    A wave of gratitude washed over me, mixed with a hint of frustration at my own inability. I despised feeling dependent, yet I was also thankful for Tris''s support.


    Once he finished dressing me, Tris handed me my suit jacket and assisted me in putting it on. "You look fantastic," he said, offering a reassuring smile. "Now, let''s grab some breakfast. A little food might help you feel better."


    I nodded, feeling slightly more optimistic. Perhaps Tris was right; maybe all I needed was a meal to get back to my usual self. But as we headed to the hotel restaurant, I couldn''t shake the nagging feeling that something was amiss. It is possible that the pregnancy is affecting my well-being, or there may be another underlying issue; I felt utterly fatigued, and everything seemed to induce nausea. I refrained from informing Tris of my suspicions regarding the pregnancy, as I did not wish for him to feel distressed about the situation.


    As we took our seats at the restaurant, thoughts of a potential pregnancy upied my mind. For weeks, I had been experiencing difort, and the signs were bing increasingly difficult to overlook. However, I hesitated to share my concerns with Tris, fearing his reaction. Although we had previously discussed the idea of starting a family, I was uncertain about his readiness for such amitment at this time.


    I attempted to set these thoughts aside and concentrate on the menu, yet nothing seemed appealing. Tris, noticing my reluctance, rmended that I try some toast or crackers, believing that something nd might ease my stomach. While we awaited our meal, Tris engaged in conversation about his ns for the day, unaware of the turmoil I was experiencing internally. I nodded and smiled, striving to maintain a facade of normalcy, but internally, I felt overwhelmed. When our food finally arrived, I managed to take a few bites of toast, though it felt like a daunting task. Tris observed me with concern, but I dismissed his worries with a casual shrug, not wanting to burden him.


    Following breakfast, we made our way to the conference center, with Tris walking beside me.


    The entire venue was filled with chaos, and my heart raced as I spotted Sheh, that witch who always seemed to gravitate towards me. I knew she would turn the conference into a nightmare for me. "Tris, we can''t sit near Alpha Christian''s table because of his wife, Sheh. She''s a real troublemaker," I whispered to him, my voice barely above a murmur.


    Tris noticed where I was looking and saw Sheh standing there, her gaze sharp and calcting. "Don''t worry, I''ve got your back," he assured me in a low, steady voice. "Let''s find another spot. Come on."


    He took my hand and guided me to a table on the far side of the room, putting as much distance as possible between us and Sheh. I felt a wave of appreciation for him, grateful for his support.


    As we settled in, I couldn''t resist stealing a nce at Sheh, who was now beaming at her husband, Alpha Christian. I knew that smile was deceptive. Sheh was skilled at maniption, and I was certain she would try to create problems for me today.


    The conference kicked off, but my thoughts kept drifting back to Sheh. What was her n? How could I shield myself from her tactics?


    Tris must have sensed my anxiety because he squeezed my hand gently. "You''re safe with me," he murmured, his gaze steady on mine. "Don''t let her get to you."


    I inhaled deeply and nodded, attempting to steady my racing heart. Yet, as the morning progressed, I couldn''t shake the feeling that Sheh was biding her time, waiting for the right moment to make her move.


    Miss Emily, the speaker addressed me, his gaze locked onto mine as he offered a faint smile. I reciprocated with a smile of my own.


    "Do you have any thoughts regarding the entire discussion? You don''t seem to be in the best of spirits; I hope everything is alright," he inquired, to which I responded with a slight nod. "I am..." I began to articte my response when Sheh''s ominous voice interrupted.


    Sheh remarked, her toneced with sarcasm, "I believe Miss Emily is merely having difficulty keeping pace with the discussion. It is certainly challenging to engage when one is unwell or preupied with other matters."


    Her gaze fixed on me, igniting a wave of indignation at her insinuation. Tris''s grip on my hand tightened, offering silent support.


    "I appreciate your concern, but I am fully capable of participating in the conversation," I responded, maintaining a tone that was both assertive and courteous.


    The speaker interjected, his demeanor visibly uneasy. "Let us strive to maintain a civil discourse and remain focused on the subject at hand. Miss Emily, please proceed with your insights."


    I inhaled deeply, attempting to regain myposure. "As I was stating, I believe that the cornerstone of sess in this industry lies in innovation and adaptability. We must embrace risks and think creatively."


    Sheh scoffed, rolling her eyes dismissively. "How very original," she muttered quietly.


    Tris cast her a disapproving look, yet I chose to disregard her and pressed on, resolute in my intent not to be sidetracked.


    "I apologize for Sheh''s interruption," Alpha Christian remarked, directing a fierce gaze at Sheh that seemed capable of prating her very soul.


    Sheh''s smile wavered briefly, and she turned her gaze away, appearing subdued by her husband''s criticism. However, I understood that she wouldn''t be so easily vanquished. Sheh was skilled in maniption, and I was certain she was already devising her next strategy.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Please, go on, Miss Emily," Alpha Christian urged, redirecting his attention to me. "Your thoughts are important, and I believe we all wish to hear more."


    I nodded, attempting to concentrate on the discussion. Yet, I couldn''t shake the sense that Sheh''s interruption was merely the start of a more extensive n.


    As the conversation progressed, I stole nces at Sheh, trying to read her emotions. She appeared calm, but I knew that could shift at any moment. Tris, noticing my anxiety, squeezed my hand reassuringly.


    Just as the meeting was concluding, Sheh rose, her gaze fixed on mine with a menacing sparkle. "I believe we''ve heard enough from Miss Emily for now," she dered, her toneced with hostility. "But I have a few inquiries for her... in private."


    My heart dropped, and Tris''s grip on my hand tightened. What was Sheh scheming?


    "Sheh, you have no furtherments," Alpha Christian stated. I exhaled deeply, relieved that he had intervened in the situation characterized by Sheh''s dubious tone. The conference concluded.


    As the participants of the conference started to leave, Tris leaned in towards me. "We should leave now," he murmured, his gaze sweeping the room as if he were on the lookout for any potential dangers.


    I nodded in agreement, still unsettled by Sheh''s foreboding remark. We navigated through the throng of people, Alpha Christian''s farewell advice resonating in my thoughts. "Exercise caution, Miss Emily. Just be careful." Upon stepping outside, I exhaled deeply, and we proceeded directly to the hotel. I was relieved that the conference had concluded.

 Chapter 42

    Sheh pov


    The desire to uncover the truth regarding the woman named Emily consumed my thoughts to the extent that I feltpelled to take a risk. I procured a costume that would allow me to alter my identity, enabling me to gain ess to her office by any means necessary.


    My intention was to discreetly install a CCTV camera within her workspace, hoping that this would lead to revtions, especially since she had consistently denied her true identity. As I approached Arian''s room, I noticed he was still deeply asleep.


    I called out to him, but he did not respond, remaining silent despite my voice. I was on the verge of touching him when he suddenly awoke.


    "Don''t!" he eximed. "What is it, Sheh? I have no intention of scheming with you," he retorted, pointing at me in frustration.


    "You have no choice, young man."


    Arian''s eyes narrowed, practically boring into my soul. "What on earth are you rambling about, Sheh? What wild scheme have you cooked up this time?"


    I inhaled deeply, trying to keep my cool. "I''ve stumbled upon a way to dig up the dirt on Emily. And I need your expertise to pull it off."


    Arian raised an eyebrow, his curiosity clearly getting the better of him despite his initial hesitation. "Spill it."


    I paused, weighing how much to share. But there was something about Arian''s vibe that made me feel a bit more rxed. "I''ve got a disguise that''ll let me sneak into Emily''s office without a hitch. I n to set up a hidden camera to catch her in the act of being her true self."


    Arian''s face shifted from doubt to genuine surprise. "You''re really willing to go that far? What if you get caught red-handed?"


    I squared my shoulders, my resolve shining through. "I need to uncover the truth, Arian. And I can''t do it without you."


    Arian let out a long sigh, rubbing his temples like he was trying to massage some sense into himself. "Alright, I''m in. But if we end up in hot water, I''m pointing fingers at you."


    I grinned, relief flooding over me. "It''s a deal."


    We dove into nning, our hushed voices weaving through the air as we mapped out the risks and rewards.


    What deal are you both talking about without implementing me? Luna Viviana''s voiceced with sarcasm as she walked in, I turned to Arian. You didn''t bolt the door? He asked calmly. I don''t know what you are doing here, but I think we have our differences.


    This n is none of your concern, please, Luna Viviana.


    Luna Viviana''s eyes sparkled with amusement, her gaze flicking between Arian and me. "Oh, but it is my concern. You see, I''ve been watching you, Sheh. I know all about your little obsession with Emily." Arian''s eyes narrowed, his voice low and warning. "Luna, stay out of this."


    Luna Viviana chuckled, her voice husky. "Or what, Arian? You''ll try to stop me? I don''t think so. You see, I have a stake in this game too. Emily''s secrets are mine to uncover, not yours."


    I bristled, my patience wearing thin. "What do you want, Luna?"


    Luna Viviana sauntered closer, her eyes glinting with malice. "I want in. I want to be part of your little n. And if you refuse... let''s just say I have ways of making my presence known." Arian and I exchanged a wary nce. We couldn''t trust Luna Viviana, but we couldn''t afford to alienate her either. Not yet.


    "Fine," I said finally. "You''re in. But one wrong move, and you''re out."


    Luna Viviana''s smile was triumphant. "Oh, I''m shaking with fear. Now, tell me, what''s the n?"


    As we hesitated, Luna Viviana''s eyes seemed to gleam with an inner knowledge, as if she already knew more than she was letting on. And I wondered, had we just made a deal with the devil herself?


    "After finalizing the details with Arian and Luna Viviana, I set my sights on Emily''s office. Considering she might not have arrived yet, I decided to disguise myself as an electrician to gain unrestricted ess. But a nagging doubt crept in - Emily''s cautious nature might foil my n. No matter the risk, I was resolute: I had to get inside, no matter the cost."


    As I approached Emily''s office, my heart raced with anticipation. I adjusted my electrician''s uniform, ensuring the disguise was convincing. Taking a deep breath, I pushed open the door and stepped inside.


    The room was dimly lit, the only sound the soft hum of theputer. I scanned the space, my eyes locking onto Emily''s desk. That''s when I saw her, seated in her chair, her back to me. "Hello?" I called out, trying to sound nonchnt.


    Emily swiveled around, her eyes narrowing as she took in my disguise. "Can I help you?"


    I forced a smile, trying to appear confident. "Just here to check the wiring, ma''am. Routine maintenance."


    Emily''s gaze lingered, her expression unreadable. Then, she nodded curtly. "Very well. Be quick about it."


    I moved swiftly, pretending to inspect the outlets while actually nting the hidden camera. My hands trembled slightly as I worked, aware of Emily''s watchful eyes.


    "As I turned to leave, Emily''s voice cut through the silence, sending a jolt of anxiety through me. ''What''s that book at the edge? May I have it?'' she asked, her gaze drifting toward the shelf beside me.


    My heart skipped a beat as I hesitated, fearing she might notice the wedding ring I wore, a secret I kept hidden. I nodded mutely, desperate to avoid drawing attention to my hand.


    Quickly, I grabbed my gloves and slipped them on, careful to conceal the ring. With my hands now safely covered, I reached for the book and handed it to her, trying to appear nonchnt despite the turmoil brewing inside.


    As I handed Emily the book, our fingers touched, and a shiver ran down my spine. I quickly withdrew my hand, hoping she hadn''t noticed my gloved fingers. Her eyes narrowed slightly, but she said nothing, taking the book and beginning to flip through its pages.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, thinking I''d dodged a bullet. But then, Emily''s gaze snapped up, her eyes locking onto mine with an unnerving intensity.


    "You''re not like the other electricians," she stated, her voice low and husky. "There''s something... different about you."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    My heart skipped a beat. Had I blown my cover? I forced augh, trying to sound casual. "Just a little more... attentive to detail, that''s all."


    Emily''s gaze lingered, as if searching for something beneath my words. Then, she nodded curtly and returned to the book, dismissing me.


    I took the opportunity to make a hasty exit, my mind racing with questions. What had Emily seen? And how much did she suspect?

 Chapter 43

    Amira povBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    I can''t shake off the feeling about that electrician I met earlier. His voice and touch felt different, not like a typical guy''s. My instincts kicked in, and I hurriedly left. My heart raced as I headed down the corridor. I needed to catch up with that electrician before he left; something about him seemed off, especially with that face mask on.


    I increased my speed, the sound of my heels resonating on the polished floor as I endeavored to catch up with the enigmatic electrician. What was it about him that captivated me? Although his eyes were obscured by goggles, they appeared to conceal a mystery. His touch was electrifying, sending a shiver through my body.


    As I rounded a corner, I caught sight of him in the distance, his bright orange vest contrasting sharply with the dull office surroundings. I quickened my pace, my heart racing in my chest.


    Just as I reached out to tap him on the shoulder, he slipped into a stairwell. I followed closely, my breath hitching in my throat. The stairwell was poorly lit, with only the sound of our footsteps echoing in the silence. "Wait!" I called softly, my voice barely audible.


    The electrician paused on thending below, turning his head slightly. For an instant, our eyes locked, and I felt that familiar surge of energy.


    Then, he continued his descent, vanishing from my sight.


    I chased after him, my senses heightened. Who was this man? What secrets were hidden beneath his exterior?


    Upon reaching the bottom of the stairs, I observed him push through a doorbeled "Authorized Personnel Only." Without a moment''s hesitation, I followed him, my heart pounding with excitement.


    What awaited me beyond that door was uncertain, but I was resolute in my quest to uncover the truth about this mysterious individual.


    I inquired of the staff member who was standing there, seemingly perplexed, "Are there any active CCTV cameras in my office?"


    "Ma''am?"


    "I am simply asking if there are any operational CCTV cameras in my office," I raised my voice, and she responded by shaking her head. "I am not certain, ma''am; I am new here," she replied. "Leave me alone!" I shouted in frustration.


    "I must consult the media room; I need to identify the electrician."


    I hurried toward the media room, my thoughts racing. Who was that electrician? What secrets was he concealing? I couldn''t shake the suspicion that he was more than just a simple maintenance worker. Upon entering the media room, I was met with rows of monitors showing various CCTV feeds from around the building. A technician was seated at a console, casually sipping coffee.


    "Excuse me," I said, trying to steady my nerves. "I need to check the footage from my office. Can you assist me?"


    The technician looked up, a bit surprised. "Certainly, ma''am. Which camera feed do you require?"


    I paused, realizing I wasn''t sure where the cameras in my office were located. "Just pull up all the feeds from my office," I instructed.


    The technician nodded and started typing on his keyboard. In moments, several screens lit up, revealing different views of my office.


    I scanned the footage, looking for the electrician. Then I spotted him. His gloved hands, face mask, and those intense eyes.


    "Zoom in on his face," Imanded the technician.


    Heplied, but the image was still unclear. I couldn''t discern his features.


    "Can you enhance the image?" I asked, my irritation mounting.


    The technician nodded and began to refine the image. Gradually, it became clearer.


    Then I noticed it. A sh of something recognizable. A ring on his finger... a wedding ring.


    My heart raced. Who was this man? And why was he concealing his identity?


    A bystander remarked, "It appears to be a woman, not a man," while his gaze remained fixed on me.


    Is the electrician not a male? Furthermore, the face is obscured. I require assistance in uncovering the identity of this individual.


    A wave of astonishment washed over me at the bystander''s remark. A woman? That possibility had not crossed my mind. I turned to the technician, my thoughts racing with inquiries. "Is it possible to enhance the image further?" I inquired, my tone resolute.


    The technician acknowledged my request and resumed his work on the feed. Gradually, the image became clearer, yet the electrician''s face remained hidden beneath the mask.


    "Please attempt to remove the mask," I directed, my gaze fixed intently on the screen.


    The technician''s expression tightened in focus. After a brief period, he sessfully digitally eliminated the mask, unveiling the electrician''s face.


    My eyes widened in disbelief as I recognized the familiar features. It was a woman I knew well-Sheh.


    "Why?" I murmured, my mind swirling with questions. What was Sheh doing in this situation? And why was she masquerading as an electrician?


    The bystander''s voice interrupted the silence. "Do you know her, ma''am?"


    I nodded, still grappling with the shocking revtion. "Yes, I do. And it is imperative that I speak with her. Immediately."


    I quietly remarked, "That was a clever decision, Sheh, though perhaps not entirely wise." At that moment, a gentleman drew my attention by saying, "Excuse me, ma''am, she has ced something within the floral arrangement." I turned to the gentleman, narrowing my gaze. "What do you mean by that?"


    He subtly gestured towards the floral arrangement on my desk. "I observed her cing something small into the vase while she feigned an inspection of the wiring."


    A wave of dread washed over me. What had Sheh done this time?


    I approached the arrangement, my thoughts racing with various scenarios. As I lifted the vase, a small device tumbled out, ttering against the desk.


    The technician''s eyes widened in rm. "Ma''am, that is a bug! A sophisticated listening device!"


    A chill coursed through me. Sheh had been monitoring my actions.


    The gentleman interjected, his tone resolute. "I believe it is time to contact security, wouldn''t you agree, ma''am?"


    I nodded, my focus fixed on the device. "Yes, we should proceed with that."


    As we awaited the arrival of security, I found myself contemting what other schemes Sheh might have devised. And for what purpose.

 Chapter 44

    Amira


    pov


    I pondered the situation, recognizing her intelligence yet also her naivety. What could she possibly be anticipating? As I approached my office, I felt a pressing need to uncover something significant. Upon opening the door, my heart raced; it was as if I was under surveince. I appreciated Sheh''s curiosity about my secret, but I was determined to make her regret her actions.


    I scanned the area where the camera was hidden, aware that she was trying to manipte the situation without realizing I had my suspicions about the electrician. My thoughts drifted back to when I requested a magazine and noticed the finger marks around the torn section where the ring had been.


    I discreetly retrieved the CCTV camera from the flower vase and switched it off effortlessly.


    Now, I needed something refreshing. I sank into my chair, tilting my head back without a second thought. A heavy sigh escaped me. Perhaps I should call the receptionist for a cold drink.


    As I sat there, attempting to quiet my racing thoughts, I couldn''t shake the impression that Sheh was merely the beginning of something muchrger. Who else was tangled in this web of lies? I considered calling the receptionist, but something stopped me. I wasn''t ready to raise any rms just yet. Not until I had a strategy in ce.


    I stood up from my chair and made my way to the mini-fridge in the corner of my office. I opened it and grabbed a chilled bottle of water. As I twisted off the cap, my thoughts drifted back to the electrician. What role did he y in all of this? And what was Sheh really after?


    I took a deep drink of water, feeling the refreshing liquid flow down my throat. Just then, my phone vibrated on my desk. I paused for a moment before answering. The screen disyed "Unknown Number." My heart raced as I picked up the call.


    "Hello?" I said, my voice cautious.


    "It''s me, Alpha Christian. I want toe by the office," he said bluntly, his tone tinged with concern. I let out a sharp hiss for him to hear. "What do you want to see me for? We have no business right now." "Please, Emily, I just want to spend some quality time with you outside of work," he replied, his voice barely above a whisper as he tried to capture my attention.


    I let out a heavy sigh, tightening my grip on the phone. "Alpha, this isn''t a good time. I''m caught up with... something."


    "Please, Emily," he urged, desperation creeping into his voice. "I promise I won''t take long. I just need to see you."


    I paused, my thoughts racing back to thest hour. Sheh''s hidden camera had left me questioning everyone around me. Yet, there was something in Alpha''s tone that pulled at my heart. "Alright," I conceded. "But only for a few minutes. And you have toe alone."


    "I will," he assured me. "I''ll be there in 20 minutes."


    After hanging up, my mind buzzed with questions. What did Alpha want? Why did he sound so... vulnerable?


    I stood and moved to the window, gazing at the city skyline. My thoughts were chaotic, but one thing was certain: I had to be cautious. I had no idea who might be watching or what their intentions were.


    As I waited for Alpha, a nagging feeling of walking into a trap lingered in my mind. I pushed it aside, focusing instead on uncovering the truth.


    The office door swung open, and Alpha stepped in, his gaze locking onto mine with an intensity that made my heart race.


    "Hey," he said softly, shutting the door behind him.


    I nodded, my voice stuck. "Hey."


    Hope I''m not interrupting anything?


    You''re interrupting my peace, I thought, frowning and ring at him with urgency.


    "I''m sorry, Emily, for the interruption. I was bored at the pack house and thought I''de see you," he said quietly, still holding onto the door. "Come in, please."


    "Thank you."


    I turned my gaze away to avoid the usual attraction I felt for him. When I finally looked back, I was startled to find him already watching me. A chill ran through me; I still loved him, but my true feelings had to remain hidden. When our eyes locked, a jolt of electricity surged through me. I quickly averted my gaze, attempting to regain myposure. Alpha''s stare was maic, pulling me in with a force that left me gasping for breath. "Thanks for letting me in," he said, his voice deep and gravelly as he stepped further into the room.


    I nodded, striving to appear calm despite the chaos within. "So, what''s up? You mentioned being bored at the pack house?"


    Alpha shrugged, his broad shoulders shifting under his shirt. "Yeah, just needed a change of pace. Thought of you."


    His words made my heart race. Thought of me? What could that imply?


    I motioned to a chair by my desk. "Please, have a seat."


    Heplied, his gaze fixed on me. It felt as if he could see right through to my innermost thoughts.


    "So," I said, attempting to keep it casual, "what''s happening with the pack?"


    Alpha leaned back, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Actually, that''s what I wanted to discuss. There have been some... unusual incidents in the pack. Missing equipment, odd noises at night... some members are getting anxious." I raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. "That does sound odd. Do you think it''s connected to... the issues with the other packs?"


    Alpha''s eyes bore into mine, his expression serious. "I''m not sure, but I intend to find out. I thought maybe... we could team up."


    My heart raced at the idea. Teaming up? That meant more time with him, being near him... I wasn''t certain I was ready for that. Yet, a part of me, one I couldn''t dismiss, wanted to agree. I think I still love him.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 45

    Luna Viviana pov


    Sheh''s grip on people is downright terrifying, sending chills down the spines of anyone who dares to cross her. I was feeling pretty brave until she discovered my little secret rendezvous with one of the patriarchs, which only fueled her disrespect towards me.


    I was pacing like a caged animal, waiting for Sheh to waltz back from Emily''s office. She strolled right past me in the living room,pletely ignoring my existence, and I was left there, jaw on the floor.


    "Sheh, what''s going on?" I asked, my curiosity piqued and my eyes practically popping out of my head. My heart was racing-had she been caught?


    I hurried after her, grabbing her hands and spinning her around. She turned, but not without a heavy sigh. "What is it, Luna? I need some peace and quiet."


    I swallowed hard, trying to process the mix of emotions swirling inside me. "You''re ignoring me? What did Emily say to you?" I asked, my voiceced with a hint of desperation.


    Sheh raised an eyebrow, her expression unreadable. "Emily? Oh, she just confirmed what I already knew. You''re ying with fire, Luna. And you''re going to get burned." My mind raced as I tried to piece together the puzzle. "What are you talking about? You know exactly what I''m referring to my secret with one of the patriarchs!" Sheh''s gaze turned icy. "Don''t y dumb, Luna. I know all about your little trysts. And I know you think you''re clever, but trust me, you''re just a pawn in their game."


    I felt a shiver run down my spine as she dropped her hands from mine and turned to walk away. "Sheh, wait! You can''t just drop a bombshell like that and walk away!"


    But she didn''t stop. She just kept walking, leaving me standing there, my heart racing and my mind reeling with questions. What did Emily say to her? What did Sheh know exactly? And what did she mean by "their game"? I was determined to find out, no matter what it took.


    This woman exhibits such erratic behavior that I swiftly entered her room, forcefully closed the door, and approached her with urgency, as I am in desperate need of answers.


    "Luna, could you please refrain from posing further inquiries? I have already installed the camera; I simply require a moment of respite. It was quite challenging for me to covertly enter Emily''s office to set up the camera without her awareness." I stood there, frozen in shock, as Sheh''s words hung in the air like a challenge. "You''ve been spying on Emily?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper.


    Sheh''s expression turned cold, her eyes glinting with a hint of defiance. "I''m simply trying to protect myself, Luna. And you, for that matter. You''re too blinded by your own desires to see the truth."


    I felt a surge of anger mixed with fear. "What truth? What are you talking about?"


    Sheh sighed, rubbing her temples as if I was the one causing her headache. "Fine. I''ll tell you. But promise me you''ll stay calm and listen."


    I nodded, my heart racing with anticipation.


    Sheh''s eyes locked onto mine, her gaze intense. "Emily''s been ying us against each other, Luna. She''s using us to further her own agenda. And I think I know what that agenda is."


    I felt like I''d been punched in the gut. "What are you talking about? Emily''s hiding something."


    Sheh''sugh was harsh. " Ha! Emily''s been manipting us from the beginning. And I have proof."


    I swallowed hard, my mind reeling with the implications. "What proof?"


    Sheh smiled, a sly smile that sent shivers down my spine. "The footage from the camera I installed in her office. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I need to review it and figure out our next move."


    I stood there, frozen, as Sheh turned back to herputer screen, her eyes scanning the footage with an intensity that made my blood run cold. What had we gotten ourselves into?


    The entire screen was devoid of any images, and her eyes widened in astonishment as she realized that the CCTV camera was not disying anything. This was an unexpected development for her. She nced at me, "perhaps having noticed the camera. I hope that everything proceeds smoothly."


    Sheh''s eyes narrowed, her gaze piercing as she turned to me. "Luna, did you know about this? Did you somehow disable the camera?"


    I shook my head, trying to appear nonchnt despite my racing heart. "No, I have no idea what''s going on. Maybe it''s just a technical glitch?"


    Sheh''s expression turned skeptical. "A glitch? That''s convenient. I set up that camera myself, and I know it was working perfectly fine."


    I took a step back, trying to defuse the tension. "Maybe Emily discovered it and removed it? She''s not stupid, Sheh."


    But Sheh''s mind was already racing ahead. "No, this is more than that. This is a deliberate attempt to sabotage me. And I think I know who''s behind it."


    Her eyes locked onto mine, and I felt a shiver run down my spine. "Who?" I asked, trying to sound innocent.


    Sheh''s smile was menacing. "You''ll find out soon enough, Luna. But mark my words, I will get to the bottom of this. And when I do, there will be consequences."


    I swallowed hard, my heart racing with anticipation. What had I gotten myself into? And who was behind the camera''s malfunction? I had a feeling that things were about to escte quickly.


    Her body shook with apprehension as she rose to her feet. I simply require sustenance; "I am exceedingly hungry, perhaps the staff should procure something for me."


    Sheh''s eyes shed with irritation, but she seemed topose herself as she turned to me. "Fine, Luna. Go order something from the kitchen. But don''t think for a moment that this conversation is over."


    I quickly walked out of her room, she''s so rude, I just need to be alone.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 46

    Amira pov


    Here I am, still lounging in bed, rolling from side to side like azy cat, and guess what? My usual abdominal pains have decided to take a vacation. Seriously, I''ve been dealing with those annoying twinges ever since the doc dropped the pregnancy bomb on me.


    Honestly, how did I even end up in this situation? Clutching my pillow like it''s my lifeline, I finally dragged myself out of bed, my eyes scanning for my pajama shorts. Last night was a wild one, and I somehow managed to kick them off. I spotted them on the floor and bent down to grab them, only to take a nosedive right onto the ground.


    "Ouch! That hurt more than my heartache."


    I got up, brushed off the embarrassment, and headed straight to the bathroom. ncing at the clock, I realized breakfast was just around the corner.


    With a heavy sigh, I stretched out my muscles, trying to shake off the lingering pain when suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Oh snap, could that be my breakfast?


    "Ma''am Emily, good morning. Your breakfast is served."


    "Thanks! I''ll be down after I freshen up."


    Strolling to the bathroom, I couldn''t shake off the whirlwind my life had be since I discovered I was pregnant. Morning sickness, those delightful abdominal cramps, and a level of exhaustion that could rival a sloth had be my everyday reality. But today? Today felt a smidge better. Maybe I finally caught up on sleep, or perhaps my body was just getting cozy with the little human taking up residence inside me.


    I cranked up the shower, letting the warm water rinse away my tiredness. As I got dressed, I caught my reflection and couldn''t help but grin. Sure, my hair looked like it had survived a tornado, and my eyes were a bit puffy, but there was this undeniable glow that made me feel like a goddess.


    Downstairs, the heavenly scent of fresh coffee and scrambled eggs danced in the air, making my stomach growl like a hungry beast. I plopped down at the table, and my housekeeper poured me a steaming cup of liquid magic. "Feeling better today, Ma''am Emily?" she asked, her eyes sparkling with genuine concern.


    "Absolutely, much better, thanks!" I replied, savoring my first sip of coffee like it was the elixir of life.


    As I munched on my breakfast, my thoughts drifted. Who was the father of this little bundle of joy? I had my hunches, but he''d ghosted me since that unforgettable night. Should I reach out? Did I even want to? Just as I was spiraling into my thoughts, my phone buzzed on the table. I hesitated, my heart doing a little dance of excitement. Was it him?


    I was praying for a familiar name, and there it was, "Tris" lighting up my screen.


    "Hey Tris,"


    "Guess what? I''m on my way to scoop you up because we have a little hospital adventure ahead. The doc just spilled the tea that those pregnancy results? Not yours, darling! So, off to the hospital we go!"


    I rubbed my eyes, half-convinced I was still in some bizarre dream. But Tris''s overly enthusiastic voice on the other end was way too real to ignore.


    "Tris, hold up! What are you saying? The pregnancy results aren''t mine?" I echoed, trying to wrap my head around this wild revtion.


    "I know, I know, it sounds insane! But I just got off the phone with the doctor''s office, and they said there was a mix-up with the tests. You''re not pregnant, Em!" Tris blurted out.


    It felt like I''d been hit by a truck. Not pregnant? But what about all those symptoms? The morning sickness, the fatigue, the cramps?


    "Tris, this is all so confusing. I''ve been feeling everything...," I trailed off, my thoughts spiraling.


    "I get it, I get it. That''s why we need to figure this out. The hospital is going to run more tests and get to the bottom of it. I''m on my way to scoop you up. Be ready at 10!" Tris dered, his tone bothmanding andforting.


    The call wrapped up, and honestly, I was still trying to wrap my head around his words. It felt like he was just spewing nonsense. The doctor had just told me I was pregnant, and now there''s some kind of mix-up? I plopped down in my chair, blinking like a confused owl, almost ready to burst intoughter for no reason.


    I guess I''ll just sit tight for Tris to show up, even though my sense of humor seems to have taken a vacation.


    There I was, sitting in the middle of my own mental circus, my eyes wandering around the room like they were on a mission. Everything felt like a scene from a weird movie, where the walls were too familiar, the furniture too cozy, and the sunlight streaming in felt like it was mocking me from a distance.


    Then, my gazended on that pregnancy test kit just chilling on my nightstand, still in its untouched packaging. I had impulsively grabbed it, thinking my period was ying hide and seek. And then came the doctor''s confirmation... But now? I shook my head, trying to shake off the confusion. This whole situation felt like a twisted prank. But Tris''s excitement on the phone was too real; she wouldn''t joke about something this serious.


    Just when I was about to spiral into my thoughts, the doorbell rang. Tris. Right on cue.


    I stumbled to the door, still feeling like I was in a fog, and swung it open. Tris stormed in, looking like she meant business.


    "Alright, let''s figure this out," she dered, shoving a to-go coffee cup into my hands. "You need a caffeine kick."


    I took a grateful sip, feeling a little more alive.


    "Thanks, Tris. I''m still trying to make sense of all this," I confessed, trailing behind her to the car.


    As we drove to the hospital, Tris filled the air with her chatter, trying to pull me out of my spiraling thoughts. But my mind kept circling back to the burning question: whose pregnancy results were actually mine? At the hospital, a cheerful nurse greeted us and led us to a quiet examination room.


    "The doctor will be with you shortly," she said, shing a warm smile.


    Tris squeezed my hand, giving me a little boost of reassurance.


    "We''ll tackle this together, Em."


    I nodded, attempting to muster a smile.


    But just as we were settling in, the door swung open, and the doctor walked in, looking like he had just delivered bad news.


    "Emily, I''m really sorry about the mix-up. We''ve re-run the tests, and it''s time we talked about the results..."


    His voice trailed off, leaving me hanging in a cloud of uncertainty.


    I shifted in my seat, giving a shy grin as I nced at Tris, who was grinning like a Cheshire cat.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s so hrious, Tris? First, I was blindsided by the whole pregnancy thing, and now the results are a total mix-up?"


    "Let''s do a do-over on that test, doc."


    The mood shifted dramatically, and he took a moment, carefully selecting his words.


    "Emily, the follow-up tests show you have a rare gic condition. You''re feeling symptoms that mimic pregnancy due to a hormonal imbnce, but honey, it''s definitely not pregnancy." Confusion hit me like a ton of bricks.


    "What do you mean?" I managed to ask, my voice barely a whisper.


    He leaned in closer, his gaze piercing through me.


    "You have a condition called ovotestes, which is a form of intersex. It means you possess both ovarian and testicr tissue."


    Tris squeezed my hand tighter.


    "What does that mean for Emily?" she demanded, her tone unwavering.


    He went on to exin that my body was producing both estrogen and testosterone, leading to this hormonal chaos. The symptoms I''d been feeling-abdominal pain, mood swings, and fatigue-were all tied to this imbnce.


    I sat there, trying to wrap my head around this revtion. Intersex. Hermaphrodite. Terms I''d only heard in hushed tones or as insults.


    But the doctor''s voice was gentle, informative, andpletely free of judgment.


    "As we delve deeper into this, I want to stress that intersex is a natural variation in human biology. It''s not a disorder or a w."


    I nodded, a whirlwind of emotions swirling inside me: shock, curiosity, and a sprinkle of fear.


    "What''s next?" I asked, ncing at Tris and then back at the doctor.


    "We''ll coborate to manage your hormone levels and tackle any rted health issues," the doctor replied. "And if you''re up for it, I suggest chatting with a therapist to navigate how this impacts your identity and overall well-being." I inhaled deeply, feeling a surge of determination.


    Suddenly, Tris and the doctor burst intoughter. Just kidding, Emily! But seriously, that pregnancy test? Not for you...


    I rolled my eyes, chuckling right along with them. "You two are a riot. For a hot second, I thought I was in trouble."


    The doctor was wiping away tears ofughter. "Sorry, we couldn''t help ourselves. But for real, Emily, that pregnancy test? Total false rm. You''re not expecting."


    I shook my head, still giggling. "I should''ve known better than to trust a bargain bin test from the drugstore."


    Tris shed a cheeky grin. "Hey, at least it sparked this little escapade."


    Clearing his throat, the doctor got back to business. "Now, let''s zero in on your actual health issues. We''ll run some tests to figure out what''s going on."


    As he kept talking, I felt a swirl of relief and intrigue. What was causing my weird symptoms? And what did it mean for my health?


    After a battery of tests, Dr. Lee dropped the bombshell: I had a rare condition-not intersex, as he had joked-but a quirky hormonal imbnce.


    "It''s manageable," he reassured me. "We''ll team up to find the right fix."


    Leaving the hospital with Tris, I felt thankful for my buddy''s support and the doctor''s know-how.


    As we stepped outside, Tris shot me a sly look. "You know, Em, this little adventure might not be about a baby, but it''s still a wild ride."


    Iughed, shaking my head. "Only with you, Tris."


    I was totally frozen when we hit the parking lot. "What''s up, Emily?" Tris asked, looking all concerned with that furrowed brow of his. I casually tossed the car keys his way.


    "Here, take the keys and drive. I''m exhausted," I said, strutting over to the passenger seat while Tris just stood there, probably trying to figure me out. "Come on, Tris, take the wheel. I need to kick back and rest my head."


    Tris caught the keys and raised an eyebrow. "You''re not going to pass out on me, are you?" he asked, his voiceced with amusement.


    I settled into the passenger seat, closing my eyes. "No, I just need a break from... everything."


    Tris chuckled and got into the driver''s seat. "Alright, alright. I''ve got this."


    As he started the car and pulled out of the parking lot, I felt a wave of relief wash over me. I didn''t have to think or worry; Tris had taken control.


    We drove infortable silence for a while, the only sound being the hum of the engine and the asional passing car.


    Then, Tris spoke up, his voice soft. "Hey, Em? You know I''m here for you, right? Whatever''s going on, we''ll face it together."


    I opened my eyes, looking over at him. His expression was genuine, his eyes filled with concern.


    I smiled, feeling a lump form in my throat. "Thanks, Tris. That means a lot."


    We drove a bit further, the silence between us growing thicker.


    Suddenly, Tris turned onto a familiar road. "Where are we going?" I asked, sitting up straight.


    "My ce," he replied, a sly grin spreading across his face. "I''ve got just the thing to take your mind off things."


    I raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "What''s that?"


    Tris just chuckled and kept driving, leaving me to wonder what he had up his sleeve.


    As we pulled into his driveway, I felt a sense of excitement mixed with trepidation. What did Tris have nned?


    And would it be enough to distract me from the chaos swirling inside my head?

 Chapter 47

    Amira pov


    I woke up feeling like a weight had been lifted off my chest, my heart finally back to its usual rhythm. All I could think about was Christian. As I rolled over in bed, it was like he was right there with me.


    I let out a dramatic sigh, burying my face in my throw pillow, clutching it like it was my lifeline. I really needed someone to wrap their arms around me. Tris? Yeah, not exactly the go-to for that kind offort. With a reluctant groan, I dragged myself out of bed, my mind racing with a mix of thoughts and insecurities. I shuffled over to the mirror, my eyes fixated on my reflection.


    Wow, Amira, you''re practically disappearing! I whispered to myself. Maybe it''s time to treat myself to something nice; I definitely don''t want the staff fussing over me. I threw on some clothes in a hurry.


    I bolted down the stairs, eager to drown in the chaos of the hotel''s morning scene. Stepping into the lobby, the chandeliers cast a cozy glow while the soft buzz of chatter wrapped around me like a warm nket, giving me a momentary taste of normal life. There was Tris, already parked at a table by the window, nursing his coffee like it was a lifeline.


    "Morning," I mumbled as I plopped into the chair opposite him.


    He shot me a look, half concern, half amusement. "Rough night?"


    I shrugged, avoiding his gaze like it was a pop quiz. "Just didn''t sleep well."


    Before he could dig deeper, our server swooped in to take my order. I went for my usual - coffee and whole-grain toast - trying to y it cool even though my stomach was staging a protest.


    As we munched, Tris filled me in on the day''s agenda. Meetings with potential investors, a conference call with the marketing team... but my mind was off innd, Christian''s face dancing just out of reach.


    I rolled my eyes, feeling the pressure. Seriously, ''why are we diving into business when I''m still battling morning sickness?" I kept my voice steady, locking eyes with him, and with a quick pause, I gathered my thoughts.


    "Look, I need something solid to eat, and I definitely don''t want the pack worker whipping it up. Let''s just hit the kitchen and handle it ourselves, okay?" I shed a sheepish smile, but when I tried to lighten the mood with a little tickle, he stayed as frosty as ever.


    "Can we just go already?"


    Tris''s face was as hard as stone, but he gave a quick nod. "Alright. Let''s just get this done."


    I let out a silent sigh of relief as he rose, his tall figure stretching out from the chair. We strolled to the kitchen side by side, the air between us thick enough to slice.


    As we stepped into the kitchen, the delightful scent of fresh coffee and baked treats wrapped around me, easing my nausea for a moment. I dashed to the fridge, hunting for something-anything-to quiet my rumbling stomach. "How about scrambled eggs and toast?" Tris offered, his voice a touch gentler.


    I nodded in appreciation, watching him crack eggs into a bowl with a skill that contradicted his tough exterior.


    "You know, Tris," I said, attempting to lighten the mood, "you''re not exactly the chef type."


    He raised an eyebrow, a smirk teasing the corners of his mouth. "You might be surprised at my skills."


    That brief spark of humor faded, leaving us in an awkward silence. I couldn''t shake the feeling that something had shifted between us. Just days ago, our yful banter flowed effortlessly.


    As Tris ced a te of perfectly cooked eggs and toast in front of me, our eyes locked for a moment. I thought I caught a glimpse of understanding, maybe even empathy.


    "Thanks," I murmured, my voice barely audible.


    He nodded and turned away, busying himself at the sink.


    I took a bite, relishing the fluffy eggs and crispy toast. My stomach began to calm, but my thoughts were still a whirlwind.


    "You whip up meals like you''ve got a secret recipe from Tris herself! Honestly, it''s like you''ve been taking notes from that sweet olddy down the street. I mean, have you ever thought about opening a restaurant? Because I''m here for it!" I couldn''t help butugh at the thought.


    Tris kept his face as cool as a cucumber, but I could see a flicker of surprise in his eyes. "You really think I''d waste my talents on a restaurant?" he shot back, turning his attention to the sink like it was the most riveting thing ever.


    I couldn''t help butugh, feeling a little mischievous. "Ohe on, don''t knock it till you''ve tried it! You might just stumble upon a secret love for culinary arts."


    Tris let out a snort, his face still as hard as stone. "My one true passion is keeping you safe, Emily. Not dishing out eggs Benedict to random folks."


    I rolled my eyes yfully. "Well, if you keep this up, you''re definitely getting a five-star review for those eggs!"


    Out of nowhere, he spun around and shot me a look. "Emily, seriously? You''ve never whipped up breakfast since I''ve known you. Do you even know how to cook?" Oh, great. Just what I needed to hear. I grumbled under my breath.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Oh, excuse me!" I shot back, pretending to be all offended. "I can whip up a meal just fine, thank you very much!"


    The tall, handsome stranger with those piercing blue eyes let out augh. "Oh really? So what''s the big asion then?"


    I paused, totally thrown off. Why on earth had I decided to y chef this morning?


    "Uh, just... experimenting a little," I mumbled, avoiding his gaze like it was a pop quiz.


    His eyes stayed locked on me, like he could tell I was hiding something. "Well, whatever the reason, it smells incredible."


    I couldn''t help but smile, feeling a little flutter in my chest. Who was this guy, and why was he being so ridiculously charming?


    Just then, the toast popped up, shattering the moment. I quickly ted the eggs and handed him a fork.


    "Thanks," he said, taking a bite. His eyes went wide in surprise. "This is actually really good."


    I grinned, feeling all kinds of validated. "See? I told you I can cook."


    As we dug in, the conversation flowed like a river. He introduced himself as Max, and we chatted about everything from our jobs to our guilty pleasure TV shows. But underneath it all, my mind was racing.


    *******


    So, there I was, stuck in yet another board meeting that was just a fancy excuse for a powwow with some investors. Tris had mentioned it, but honestly, I was so not in the mood. My eyes were glued to the boring slides from earlier, and let me tell you, they were putting me to sleep.


    I couldn''t care less about the drivel on those pages; all I wanted was to wrap this up and bolt out of the office. But, of course, meetings were a thing. I nced around the room, then slouched back in my chair, staring at the ceiling like it held the answers to my prayers.


    Time''s ticking, I muttered with a heavy sigh. My mind was racing, not because I was excited to see Alpha Christian-please, no-but because I was bracing myself for that wild card, Sheh, at the meeting. Guess I''ll just sit here and wait for Tris to show up.


    Just when I was about to drift off intond, the door swung open like a scene from a movie, and in walked Tris, all swagger and authority. His gaze swept the room,nding on me for a split second before moving on like I was yesterday''s


    news.


    "Sorry for the wait," he boomed, his voice echoing like he was announcing the arrival of royalty. "Let''s dive in."


    The investors nodded, shuffling their papers like they were about to perform a magic trick, and kicked off their presentations. I pretended to care, but honestly, my mind was elsewhere.


    Sheh was the real distraction. What was she plotting this time? Last time we crossed paths, she made it crystal clear she wasn''t above ying dirty.


    As the meeting dragged on, my anxiety bubbled beneath the surface. Where was Sheh? Was she going to waltz in and drop another bomb?


    Just when I thought I might lose it, the door swung open again, and there she was, strutting in with a smirk that could light up a room.


    "Apologies for the dy, darlings," she purred, her eyes locking onto mine like she was ready for a showdown.


    I felt my palms get mmy. Here we go again.


    Tris nced at her, his face a mask of neutrality, but I could feel the tension radiating off him.


    "Wee, Sheh," he said, his voice as calm as a summer breeze. "Please, take a seat."


    Sheh slid into the chair next to me, her perfume hitting me like a ton of bricks.


    "Thanks, Tris," she said, her tone dripping with faux sweetness. "Emily, you''re looking especially... stunning today."


    I forced a smile, narrowing my eyes. Oh, it''s on.


    The investors were wrapping up their pitches, but I wasser-focused on Sheh, waiting for her to make her move. And then, just as the meeting was about to conclude, she dropped the bomb:


    "I''ve got an offer from Alpha Christian to buy out Emily''s shares."


    Silence fell like a lead balloon.


    My heart sank.


    "Are you out of your mind? How can you buy my shares when I''m the one running the show?" I chuckled internally; she was really losing it with that announcement.


    The entire room went dead quiet, all eyes shooting daggers at her. She couldn''t even bear to nce my way, while Arian, the one who came with her, hung his head in embarrassment. Seriously, how could she even entertain the idea of snatching my shares when I''m the one running this show?


    Sheh''s grin wavered for just a second, but she quickly pulled herself together. "Oh, Emily, sweetie, you''re totally missing the point. Alpha Christian isn''t trying to kick you out; he''s just... shaking up the ownership of thepany a bit." I raised an eyebrow, utterly baffled. "Shaking up? You mean handing the reins over to Christian?"


    Sheh''s gaze flitted around the room, clearly avoiding my eyes. "Well, when you phrase it like that, it sounds a bit extreme. But believe me, it''s a brilliant business move."


    Arian squirmed in his chair, his eyes glued to Sheh as if he could will her to stop digging her own grave.


    Tris''s voice sliced through the tension like a hot knife. "I think we''ve heard enough, Sheh. Emily''s shares are not up for grabs."


    Sheh shot a defiant look at Tris, her spirit igniting. "Oh, I beg to differ. You see, I have some papers..."


    She whipped out a hefty stack of documents from her bag and mmed them onto the table. The room erupted into chaos, investors shouting questions and demands like it was a free-for-all.


    I sat there, frozen, my mind racing. What on earth could Sheh have? And what was Christian''s role in all this?


    As the noise escted, Tris stood up, his presence demanding silence. "This meeting is over. We''ll reconvene when everyone has calmed down."


    Sheh''s face twisted in fury, but she gathered her things and stormed out, Arian trailing like a lost puppy.


    I turned to Tris, my voice barely a whisper. "What just went down?"


    Tris''s expression was serious. "Looks like Sheh''s ying a dangerous game. But we won''t let here out on top."


    I nodded, determination surging through me. Bring it on, Sheh.


    As the room cleared out, I grabbed Tris''s arm. "Those documents... what do you think they contain?"


    Tris''s eyes locked onto mine, a flicker of unease crossing his face. "I have no idea, Emily."

 Chapter 48

    Amira pov


    I was lounging on the couch, twiddling my thumbs and waiting for Tris to finally get his act together for our early morning workout when a knock echoed through the house. Seriously, who could it be? I usually have my schedule down to a science and wasn''t expecting any surprise guests. My gaze was glued to the door, pondering the mystery of the unexpected visitor.


    "Emily, who''s at the door?" Tris called out, his voice dripping with urgency. I didn''t even bother to respond because I was too busy savoring my hot chocte. With a heavy sigh, I sluggishly dragged myself to the door, still cradling my cup of cocoa. Peeking through the peephole, I was greeted by a stranger-somedy with brown hair and a thickyer of red lipstick that looked like it could bite. Sorry, but that''s just the vibe she gave off. "Emily, are you there?"


    "Yep, just doing a little detective work before I open the door and risk getting snatched away," I quipped, letting out a light chuckle.


    Tris snickered from the couch, "So, did you figure out who the mystery woman is?"


    I rolled my eyes, still peering through the peephole at the enigmatic figure. "Nope, she''s a total stranger to me."


    "Could it be a neighbor?" Tris threw it out there.


    "Not a chance," I shot back, taking in her sleek outfit and sky-high heels that screamed ''not from around here'' in ourid-back neighborhood.


    With a mix of intrigue and a hint of dread, I unlocked the door and swung it open. The woman''s striking green eyes met mine, and she greeted me with a dazzling smile that could stop traffic. "Tris?" she purred, her voice dripping with confidence.


    He nodded, clearly feeling a bit uneasy. "That''s me."


    She reached out with a perfectly manicured hand. "Why the stare? I''ve been trying to get in touch with you."


    Tris shook her hand, his palms sweaty. "What''s this all about?"


    Her gaze flicked past me, eyeing the inside of our home. "Can Ie in? This isn''t exactly a doorstep chat."


    Tris sidled up next to me, curiosity written all over his face. "Everything alright?"


    I nodded, and we stepped aside to let her in.


    As she walked in, her eyes roamed our cozy living room, pausing on the workout gear strewn about. "Sorry for dropping by so early, but we''re on a tight schedule."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I didn''t lose my way, Tris. I miss you, and I can''t bear the thought of losing you again," she implored, her eyes heavy with emotion as they flickered to me.


    I watched her strut over to Tris, hand raised like she was about to bless him or something, but he was having none of it. "Get your hands off me," he growled, giving her a look that screamed difort. "What''s the drama here, Tris?" I asked, hands shoved in my pockets,pletely baffled by this wild scene. "Tris, who''s this?" thedy who just waltzed in asked, her eyes darting to me. I stepped forward, thinking maybe she thought I was some kind of support for Tris. "I should be asking you that, sweetheart. Who do you think you are?"


    "I am..." Tris cut her off. "She''s my past, my mistake, and she''s outta here." He practically lunged for her arm, but she just shook him off. "Don''t touch me. I''m not going anywhere. We all mess up, and Tris, I''m sorry." Audrey''s apology lingered in the air like a dare, her eyes sparking with fierce resolve. Tris''s expression darkened, his jaw tightening like a vice.


    "Sorry?" Tris echoed, his voice low and threatening. "You think a simple ''sorry'' is enough after all the chaos you caused?"


    Victoria took a step back, her confidence faltering for just a heartbeat before she steadied herself. "I know I hurt you, Tris. I''m here to make things right."


    I raised an eyebrow, totally intrigued by the drama unfolding. "Make things right?" I chimed in. "What exactly did you do to him?"


    Victoria''s eyes darted to me, and for a split second, I caught a flicker of doubt. "That''s a private matter between Tris and me."


    Tris scoffed. "You really think you can just stroll back in and expect me to wipe the te clean? You have no clue what you put me through."


    The tension crackled between them, and I felt like a spectator in a high-stakes showdown. But my curiosity was on fire.


    "Tris, what''s the deal here?" I asked, gently cing my hand on his arm.


    He turned to me, his face a mask of anguish. "Emily, this is Audrey, my ex-fianc¨¦e."


    My jaw dropped in shock. Tris had never mentioned he had an ex-fianc¨¦e.


    "The one who ditched me at the altar," Tris added, his voiceced with bitterness.


    Victoria flinched, but her gaze remained unwavering. "I was young and terrified, Tris. I didn''t know what I wanted."


    "Spare me," Tris shot back. "You''ve had years to say sorry. Why now?"


    Audrey''s eyes locked onto Tris''s, her voice barely a whisper. "Because I finally understand what I lost. I want a second chance." Tris''sughter was icy and harsh. "You think you''ve earned that?"


    The air was thick with unspoken feelings, and I couldn''t help but wonder what secrets were buried beneath all this drama. "Okay, can we hit pause for a sec?" I jumped in, sensing the conversation was about to explode. "This is a lot to unpack."


    She nodded, her face a blend of determination and desperation. "I get it. But please, Tris, just listen to me."


    Tris''s face twisted in disgust. "You''ve got five minutes."


    The clock on the wall seems to tick louder.


    "Tris, darling, spill the tea! What''s the deal with her popping back into your life after all this time? I need to know what she''s after! I''m just dying to understand her motives." "Oh, sweet Emily, that''s really not your concern. Just know that I''m not going anywhere." The way she emphasized "not going anywhere" sent chills right down my spine.

 Chapter 49

    Amira pov


    I strolled into the kitchen, not like I was at some fancy mansion where breakfast magically appears. Nope, I had to whip up my own meal and Tris''s too. Now we''re a trio, and guess what? An uninvited guest decided to crash the party, barking at me like she owned the ce. Ugh, I can''t stand intruders.


    I was just chilling by the stovetop, pondering my breakfast options when Audrey waltzed in, looking around the kitchen like she was some kind of interior designer with a critique.


    Finally, she had the nerve to ask, hands on her hips, "What are you making for breakfast, Emily?" with that ridiculous frown. I shot back, "I don''t know, maybe you should figure out what to cook," my tone as icy as a winter morning, recalling her earlier nonsense.


    Audrey kept her cool, but I could see a flicker of surprise in her eyes. "Oh, I figured you''d be a bit more weing, given our... little surprise encounter."


    I rolled my eyes while cracking eggs into a bowl. "Wee? Honey, you crashed the party uninvited. Don''t expect a gourmet breakfast here."


    Tris showed up next to me, a breath of fresh air. "Audrey?"


    Victoria shot him a re. "I''m perfectly fine."


    "Whatever," Tris replied, brushing her off. "You''re not sticking around for breakfast. You''ve had your say; now it''s time to skedaddle."


    Audrey''s eyes sparked, but she managed to keep her cool. "Alright. I''ll leave after I say what I came to say."


    I handed Tris a te of scrambled eggs and toast. "Might want to take this with you, then."


    Her gaze lingered on us, a cocktail of longing and annoyance. "You two look... cozy."


    Tris wrapped his arm around my waist, pulling me closer. "We are. And that''s precisely why you need to bounce."


    The tension was thick, but I felt a wave of appreciation for Tris''s protective move.


    Tris and I would really like some privacy, Audrey. How about you use that door or head to your room? I said quietly, giving her a pointed look.


    Sheughed and sluggishly gestured toward us, but then I felt her grip on my arm as she pulled me away.


    "You should really whip up some breakfast," she suggested.


    I yanked my arm away, irritation bubbling up inside me. "Audrey, cut it out. Whatever twisted game you''re ying, count us out."


    Audrey''s grin was as steady as ever. "Game? Oh, Emily, this is no game. This is my reality. And Tris''s too."


    Tris stepped in, his eyes shing like a warning sign. "Audrey, that''s enough."


    But Audrey just kept going, her voice oozing sweetness. "You see, Emily, Tris and I have a past. And I''m not just talking about the ring on my finger."


    I narrowed my eyes. "What are you getting at?"


    Audrey''s gaze locked onto Tris''s, her expression practically glowing with victory. "Ask him about the ident. Go on, ask him about me."


    Tris''s face drained of color, his eyes clouding over. "Audrey, stop this nonsense."


    What? My mind was racing as I turned to Tris. "What''s happening?"


    Tris clenched his jaw. "Emily, don''t pay attention to her."


    But Audrey''s words had already sown doubt in my mind. What was Tris hiding?


    Audrey''sughter rang through the kitchen, sending chills down my spine. "You think you know him, Emily? You''re clueless."


    With that, she twirled around and strutted out of the kitchen, leaving Tris and me in a thick, awkward silence.


    "Tris?" I whispered, my voice barely audible.


    He turned to me, his eyes filled with shadows. "Emily, I-"


    But whatever he was about to say was cut off by the front door mming shut.


    Audrey was gone, but the chaos she stirred was just beginning.


    "Tris, who is this woman?" I asked, my heart racing with anticipation.


    Tris''s eyes locked onto mine, and for a split second, I caught a glimpse of fear.


    "Emily, I... I don''t even know where to begin."


    "So, here''s the tea: we were all set to tie the knot until she ghosted me. I mean, seriously, she vanished on our engagement party day, and then I get a text saying she''s off getting hitched to someone else. I was head over heels for Audrey, but that''s ancient history now."


    I can''t wrap my head around why she''s back, stirring up drama. As heid it all out, I felt this wave of rage wash over me. How dare she think she can just waltz back into my life? Someone needs to remind her who''s boss. I shot a fiery look at Tris and dered, "She''s got to pack her bags and get out of our space, like, yesterday."


    Tris looked just as furious as I felt, his jaw tight. "I get it, Emily. I''ll take care of it."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But I was already in full-on mama bear mode. "Take care of it? She needs to be kicked to the curb, Tris. You can''t let her just stroll back in and mess with our lives."


    Tris put a soothing hand on my arm. "I hear you, Emily. But there''s more to this than you think."


    I shot him a skeptical look. "What are you talking about?"


    Tris paused, clearly weighing his words. "Audrey''seback isn''t just about nostalgia. She''s got something up her sleeve."


    "Something up her sleeve?" I echoed, raising an eyebrow.


    "A hidden agenda," Tris borated. "She mentioned a joint ount, and... I suspect she''s trying to y me."


    My brain was racing with questions. What joint ount? And why is Audrey suddenly back in the picture?


    Just then, the doorbell rang, slicing through the tension like a hot knife.


    "Expecting anyone?" I shot at Tris.


    He shook his head. "Nope."


    I marched to the door, ready to give Audrey a piece of my mind if she dared to show her face again. But lo and behold, it was just a delivery person with a package. "Sign here," they said, shoving a clipboard at me.


    I hadn''t ordered anything.


    And just then, Audrey strutted out of her room, her heels clicking down the stairs.


    I ced the order myself.

 Chapter 50

    Audrey pov.


    I snatched the box from the delivery guy, tossed him some cash, and mmed the door shut, spinning around to face Emily. I shot a grin at the utterly baffled woman-seriously, her confusion was practically a work of art.


    "Oh honey, it''s not your package, so quit the act. Let''s just say I''ve got my little treasure, and you''ve got that priceless surprised look on your face," I said with a calmness that dripped with sarcasm. I waved her off as I strutted upstairs, my heart racing with excitement. Thank goodness she didn''t snag the package before I got to it-clearly, she wasn''t quick on the uptake.


    Honestly, all I want is to dive into my stash and enjoy a blissful sleep without any interruptions. I reached my door, swung it open, and locked it tight behind me. Thest thing I need is someone like Emily barging in uninvited.


    I leaned against the door, releasing a blissful sigh as I stared at the unmarked box in my hands. My little gem. My sanity''s best friend. I gently ced it on my bedside table, tracing my fingers over the in exterior. No clues about whaty within, no hints of the ecstasy that was about to unfold.


    I kicked off my shoes and flopped onto the bed, toozy to change out of myfy jeans and faded tee. My hands quivered a bit as I tore into the box, unveiling the neatly arranged goodies. A soft sigh slipped from my lips.


    The sight of those perfectly round chocte truffles, dusted with cocoa powder, made my heart race. I had been counting down the days for this moment, and finally, my online order had graced my doorstep. My secret stash, safe from prying eyes and sticky fingers.


    I popped the lid off the first container, and the rich scent of dark chocte wafted through the air. My mouth practically watered in anticipation. The first bite melted on my tongue, and I closed my eyes, letting the luxurious smoothness envelop me.


    Heaven.


    For a few glorious moments, I forgot about Emily''s puzzled expression, the day''s stress, and everything else except the pure, unfiltered joy of my chocte sanctuary.


    Just as I was sinking into a chocte-induced bliss, a knock at the door jolted me back to reality. "Hey, what''s happening in there?" Emily called, her voice muffled. "Who was that delivery guy? Did you order something?" My eyes shot open, and I shot daggers at the door, my peace shattered. Seriously, Emily?


    "Not now, Emily," I called out, trying to keep my tone steady. "I''m... um... napping. Please don''t disturb me."


    The knocking continued, followed by Emily''s annoyed grumbling. "Fine, be that way." Her footsteps faded down the hallway, leaving me to bask in my precious solitude.


    I exhaled a sigh of relief and sank back into my chocte paradise, determined to relish everyst morsel.


    Seriously, I can''t wrap my head around why Tris would even consider someone like Emily. The most infuriating thought right now is stressing myself out just to mess with her. I flopped onto my mattress, staring at the ceiling, stillpletely baffled by the whole situation. Then it hit me-there''s no way Tris is actually dating that girl. I shot up from the mattress, determined to grab something from their room, especially hers. I creaked the door open and tiptoed down the hallway to Emily''s room, noticing she was busy in the kitchen.


    I slipped inside, scanning the room, and spotted her photos. If Tris was really with her, there should be some evidence, right? As I flipped through the album, my heart races when I heard her voice behind me.


    "What are you doing snooping through my album, you little hussy?"


    I stood there, fingers still on the page, as Emily''s cold voice sent a chill through me. I was caught, no doubt about it. Slowly, I turned to her, guilt and defiance battling on my face.


    "Uh, just... curious," I mumbled, trying to sound casual even though my heart was racing like a wild horse.


    Emily narrowed her eyes, her lips pressed tight. "Curious? About what, exactly? My private life?" She marched closer, snatching the album right out of my hands.


    I took a step back, hands up like I was surrendering. "I just wanted to see if... if you and Tris were really a thing." My voice faded under her intense gaze.


    A smirk flickered on Emily''s face, and she raised an eyebrow. "And what makes you think you can poke around in my business?"


    I gulped, my brain scrambling for a good excuse. But then her expression shifted, her eyes lighting up with a spark of curiosity.


    "Hold on," she said, her voice dripping with realization. "You''re jealous."


    Heat rushed to my cheeks, and I opened my mouth to deny it, but she cut me off.


    "Don''t even try to deny it. It''s all over your face." Emily''s grin widened as she stepped closer. "So, what''s really happening between you and Tris?"


    I stood firm, clinging to whatever dignity I had left after being caught snooping. "Nothing''s going on between us," I insisted, trying to sound believable.


    Emily''sughter sent another chill down my spine. "Oh, please. I''ve seen how you look at him. And I know he looks at you the same way." Her eyes locked onto mine, a challenge sparking between us. I red at her, disgust bubbling up inside me. So what are you gonna do about it? Tris is mine.


    "No, Tris was yours, but that''s old news now, sweetheart. Choose your words carefully."


    She hurried over to me and yanked the album right out of my hands. "Get your paws off my things, alright?" she eximed. I just stood there, not budging an inch, staring at her.


    "I sense you''re keeping a secret, Emily, something Tris is totally clueless about. I''ve been keeping an eye on you," I said, my voice all raspy. Her gaze flitted between her album and me, like a confused bird. "What on earth are you rambling about, Audrey?"Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 51

    Emily pov


    Her confidence was practically glowing, yet I couldn''t wrap my head around how she had the audacity to face me like that. Seriously, what gave her the guts to spill that nonsense? I wasn''t hiding anything from Tris, but... I trailed off, pacing back and forth in my office, my heart racing like it was training for a marathon. What if? That thought echoed in my mind like a broken record.


    I flopped back into my chair, my eyes fixated on the mess of files strewn across my desk. I was too drained to even look at them, especially with the nagging feeling that she might know my secret identity. I slowly turned to my phone, dialed my secretary''s number, and let it ring for what felt like an eternity.


    When she finally picked up, I hesitated, wiping the sweat off my brow. "Please, I need a hot chocte and bring me the files on Alpha Christian. I need to sift through their documents," I said, trying to sound calm, but my voice was barely a whisper.


    "Ma''am?" My secretary''s voice crackled through the line, dripping with concern. "Are you alright? You sound a little... off."


    I cleared my throat, trying to sound moreposed. "I''m good, just... a bit stressed. Can you bring me the files and a hot chocte, please?"


    "On it, ma''am," she replied, her toneced with just a smidge of doubt.


    I hung up and let my gaze wander out the window. The city skyline blurred as my thoughts spiraled around Audrey''s words. What if she actually knew my secret? What if Tris...?


    Nope. I shook my head, banishing the nagging doubt. I had taken every precaution, left no stone unturned. My secret identity was locked down tight.


    The door creaked open, and my secretary waltzed in with a steaming mug and a pile of files. "Here you go, ma''am." She ced the items on my desk, her eyes darting over my face. "If I may say so, you look like you could use more than just hot chocte."


    I forced a smile. "Thanks. Just a long day."


    As she left, I wrapped my hands around the warm mug, savoring the rich aroma. The first sip was like a cozy embrace - just what I needed.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    With a fresh wave of determination, I plunged into the Alpha Christian files, scanning through documents and financial reports. My eyes darted across the pages, hunting for any link to Emily or Tris.


    Hours melted away as Ibed through the paperwork. My concentration started to slip, but then a name jumped out at me: Audrey?


    My heart raced. What was Audrey''s connection to Alpha Christian?


    Or is this just one of her ridiculous games? I have so many people to take down, and I''ll do it one by one.


    I was deep in my master n to take down Sheh and her crew when Tris''s call came in, sending my heart into overdrive. I snatched up the phone, eager for him to spill the tea. "Emily, let''s grab lunch before 3 pm. I can''t make it to the office, so just swing by our usual hangout," he said, his voice smooth and casual, chuckling as he caught my annoyed hiss. Tris, what the heck is happening? I shot back, my voice dripping with annoyance. "You can''t just ring me out of nowhere and expect me to drop everything like it''s hot."


    Tris chuckled, and I felt a little flutter in my chest. "I''ll spill the tea when you get here. Can''t wait to see you!"


    And just like that, the call ended, leaving me ring at my phone in irritation. What was he keeping from me?


    I shoved my papers aside, my brain already buzzing with wild theories. This better be worth my time.


    When I finally reached our go-to caf¨¦, a cozy little spot hidden in a quiet part of town, Tris was already there, casually sipping his coffee. His gaze met mine, and a big grin broke out on his face. "Hey there," he said, standing up to give me a quick hug.


    I plopped down in the booth across from him, my eyes darting around the caf¨¦, searching for... her. "So, what''s the deal?" I asked, getting straight to the point.


    "Nothing much, we can just enjoy our usual lunch," he replied with that annoying smile. Seriously, why was he so chipper?


    "I kicked Audrey out of our ce; she''s into some heavy stuff," he casually mentioned, and I stared at him, shocked. "How on earth did you manage that? That woman is pure poison; I never liked her anyway..." "Did you ce an order? I''m feeling quite hungry," I mentioned, and I was taken aback that he had to send her away from our house. She was quite the nuisance.


    Tris gave a little nod, summoning the waiter like a pro. "I went ahead and ordered your go-to: a veggie wrap with sweet potato fries. Should be here any minute."


    I shed him a grateful smile. "Thanks, I''m absolutely famished."


    As we sat there waiting for our food, I couldn''t resist probing a bit. "So, what finally pushed you to kick Audrey to the curb? I mean, you''ve been dealing with her drama for ages." Tris''s face turned serious. "She crossed a line, dragging our past into her little games. I just couldn''t let that slide."


    Intrigued, I leaned in closer. "What kind of games are we talking about?"


    "Oh,e on, Emily, it''s not a big deal. I just need her to skedaddle, that''s the real problem." And finally, the waiter decided to grace us with our order.


    The moment the waiter ced our dishes on the table, Tris shot me a look that could cut ss. "This is serious. Audrey''s drowning, and I need you to throw her a lifeline."


    I arched an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. "And why do you think I''m the one for the job?"


    "Are you nning to just brush this off and pretend she doesn''t exist, or are we going to keep this conversation going?" I shot back, my irritation bubbling over. "Alright, fine. Let''s eat. I promise, no more talk about her," he conceded.

 Chapter 52

    Emily


    pov


    I felt the urge to hit the gym since it''s been ages since myst visit. I can tell I''m gaining weight daily, and I sometimes wonder if my eating habits are to me. I can''t stand it anymore, especially since Tris has startedining about it.


    "Hey Tris, can you grab me two bottles of yogurt and three crackers? I want to take them to the office for lunchter," I said casually, not caring about what he might be thinking. "Emily, what did you say you wanted again?"


    "Yogurt!" I snapped, feeling frustrated by his teasing. I rolled my eyes and stared out the window, avoiding his gaze. He chuckled softly, but I noticed and brushed it off. "Alright, I''ll get those for you, but Emily, you really need to watch your weight; it''s not good for you."


    I felt a wave of defensiveness rise at Tris''s remark, but deep down, I knew he was right. I had noticed the extra weight myself, and the worry on his face was hard to overlook.


    "I get it, I get it," I sighed, facing him again. "That''s why I''m trying to eat better, okay? Yogurt and crackers are a step up from junk food, right?"


    Tris nodded, his face softening. "Absolutely, Em. I just want you to look after yourself. You''ve been under a lot of stresstely, and I don''t want it to take a toll on your health."


    I smiled wryly, grateful for his concern. "I''ll do my best, Tris. I''m actually nning to hit the gym tonight after work."


    Tris''s eyes brightened. "That''s awesome! I can join you if you''d like."


    I paused for a moment before agreeing. "Yeah, that would be great. Thanks, Tris."


    As Tris went out to get my lunch, I reflected on how my weight gain had impacted my self-esteem. I made a mental note to start monitoring my food and exercise, determined to get back on track.


    The day flew by, and soon enough, Tris and I were stepping into the gym, greeted by the familiar sounds of weights nking and lively music.


    "Okay, let''s get started," Tris said, shing a grin at me.


    I took a deep breath, feeling a surge of determination. It was time to take charge of my health, and I was thankful to have Tris by my side for support.


    I jumped to my feet and headed toward the wine cer, briefly looking at thebels on the bottles. Suddenly, I felt a hand wrap around my waist, sending a shiver down my spine and leaving me unsure of how to react. "Tris?" "Yes, Emily?" He whispered softly into my ear, his breath warm against my skin.


    I shut my eyes, my heart doing a little dance at the unexpected closeness. Tris''s touch sent butterflies fluttering in my chest, and I couldn''t help but ponder if this was crossing the line from just friends to something more. "What are you up to?" I stammered, attempting to soundposed while my insides were a chaotic mess.


    Tris''s grip tightened just a smidge, his fingers teasing the hem of my shirt. "Just making sure you don''t take a tumble," he murmured, his lips barely brushing my earlobe.


    A delightful shiver raced down my spine at that soft touch. I opened my eyes, my gaze wandering to the bottles in front of me, but my thoughts were miles away. Was Tris actually flirting with me?


    I turned to him, our bodies a breath apart. His eyes were locked onto mine, sparkling with mischief, but there was something deeper there-something that made my heart race.


    "Tris, I think I can manage the stairs without a bodyguard," I quipped, trying to keep it light even though the air was thick with tension.


    Trisughed, his hand lingering on my waist for just a moment before it fell away. "My bad, just a reflex," he shrugged.


    But I knew better. The glint in his eyes said it all. I was left wondering if our friendship was teetering on the edge of something exciting. "Did you find the wine you were hunting for?" Tris asked, shattering the silence.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I nodded, my throat feeling parched. "Yeah, I think I did."


    As we made our way back upstairs, the bottle firmly in my grip, I couldn''t shake the feeling that everything had changed between us.


    We poured the wine in silence, the tension thick enough to cut. I handed Tris his ss, our fingers brushing for a heartbeat. "Thanks," he said, his gaze locking onto mine.


    The connection was undeniable now. It felt like the air was buzzing with anticipation, just waiting to see what would unfold next.


    "Tris, we have some tasks to tackle at the office, and you''ll be the one behind the wheel. The truth is, I''m not in a good ce to contribute much today, so all the responsibility and energy will be on your shoulders." Tris''s face shifted to serious mode as he gave a nod. "Chill, Em. I''ve got this. What''s up? You''ve been acting all weird this morning."


    I paused, caught in a web of uncertainty about how much to spill. But Tris''s genuine concern was like a warm hug, easing my tension.


    "Honestly? I''m just feeling swamped. The weight gain, the gym grind, and now work... it''s all crashing down on me. And yourment earlier..." I trailed off, heat creeping into my cheeks.


    Tris''s gaze softened. "Hey, I''m really sorry if I hurt your feelings. That was not my vibe at all. You know I''m here for you, right?"


    I nodded, feeling thankful for his understanding.


    "Let''s just survive today, and then we''ll tackle that never-ending to-do list together, cool?" Tris said, his voice dripping with reassurance.


    As we made our way to the office, Tris took the reins, breezing through the morning chaos like a pro. His confidence was like a soothing balm for my frazzled nerves.


    Throughout the day, Tris kept checking in on me, making sure I was holding it together. His thoughtfulness only made me more aware of the spark growing between us.

 Chapter 53

    Adrian povBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    It wasn''t an easy thing to carry, but I kept the thought locked away inside me. The chilly breeze seeped through the window, brushing against my skin with its icy touch and unspoken words. I closed my eyes to savor the sensation when suddenly, the door to my room swung open, jolting me from my reverie. I couldn''t see who had entered, but I could definitely feel someone nearby.


    I let out a heavy sigh, my gaze flitting around the room until something caught my attention-a shadow darting past my door. "Hey, who the heck was that?" I wondered. The full moon illuminated the night, and when I noticed the shadow resembled a werewolf, I wasn''t too startled. But who could have transformed and wanted to frighten me? My thoughts trailed off as I caught sight of it again. "Who are you, and why are you lurking in the shadows?" I growled, frustration bubbling up.


    Just then, I heard footsteps approaching. "Sheh? Why did you transform? You scared the life out of me!"


    "That''s because I miss you, you jerk!" she eximed, rushing toward me and enveloping me in a tight embrace, our lips meeting in a fervent kiss.


    As our lips separated, I pulled Sheh into a tight embrace, feeling her warmth against me. The fear and tension that had gripped us faded away, reced by a deep yearning. "I''ve missed you too," I murmured, my voice barely rising above the rapid beat of my heart.


    Sheh drew back slightly, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "I couldn''t stand being away from you any longer," she confessed, her voice quivering. "The full moon awakened the wolf within me, but it also revealed a truth - I can''t imagine my life without you."


    A smile spread across my face as I gently traced her features with my fingertips. "You don''t have to worry about that. You''re home now."


    Her eyes softened, and she leaned into my caress. "I''ve been trying to find a way to master my transformations," she dered, determinationcing her words. "I won''t let it drive a wedge between us again."


    My heart swelled with affection and pride. "We''ll tackle it together," I vowed.


    As the night unfolded, the cool breeze was reced by the warmth of our reunion. The shadows around us faded, and under the glow of the full moon, our love radiated more brightly than ever.


    Yet, as we stood entwined, an unsettling sensation crept over me, as if something lurked in the darkness.


    I tightened my grip on Sheh. "We''re not alone, are we?" I asked softly.


    Sheh''s gaze darted toward the window, her expression shifting to one of concern. "I''m not sure," she replied quietly, "but I have a feeling our reunion is just the beginning of uncovering a whole new set of mysteries." With that, the shadows seemed to stretch longer, the darkness thrumming with an eerie energy.


    A wave of energy coursed through me, its source a mystery, yet it signaled that someone was nearby. "Sheh, hide behind the wardrobe; I''ll secure the door," I instructed, scanning the room anxiously until I reached the entrance. I quickly shut it and turned back to Sheh with a swift stride.


    "Hey Sheh, you cane out now. I wouldn''t want Alpha Christian to discover that I''m enjoying some time with his wife," I said, a teasingugh escaping my lips, though I was serious. "Let''s make this night ours."


    Sheh slipped out from behind the wardrobe, a mischievous grin lighting up her face. "You''re loving this, aren''t you?" she murmured, her eyes glinting with yful intrigue.


    I nodded, drawing her closer. "Every second with you is a treasure."


    Just then, heavy footsteps resonated outside the door, each step deliberate and menacing. Sheh''s expression shifted to one of panic.


    "Christian," she silently mouthed, her voice barely a whisper.


    Instinctively, I moved quickly, guiding Sheh toward the window and pushing it open. "Go, now," I urged, assisting her as she climbed onto the fire escape.


    As she slipped into the shadows below, my heart raced. The doorknob rattled, and I quickly shut the window, trying to appear casual.


    Alpha Christian filled the doorway, his formidable presence exuding tension. "Where is she?" he growled, his gaze sweeping the room.


    I shrugged, feigning indifference. "Haven''t seen her."


    Christian''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Don''t act stupid. I can smell her."


    I held my ground, meeting his fierce stare. "Maybe she was here earlier, but she''s gone now."


    Christian''s jaw tightened, fists clenching at his sides. "You''re pushing my limits."


    Suddenly, a distant howl echoed through the night, Sheh''s signal. I fought back a grin.


    "I think your wife is calling for you," I replied, my voice steady.


    Christian''s eyes zed with fury, and with a snarl, he turned and stormed out, leaving me to ponder the lurking dangers of the night.


    As I listened to his retreating footsteps, an unsettling feeling washed over me-our secret was hanging by a thread.


    I have consistently cautioned her. I hurried out of the room because I need to speak with Alpha Christian to ensure he doesn''t misunderstand the situation. I''ll persuade him that his wife only approached me for help.


    I rushed down the hallway, intent on stopping Alpha Christian before he could act on his doubts. His heavy footsteps echoed behind me, prompting me to move faster.


    As I rounded a corner, I spotted his broad shoulders. "Christian, hold on!" I shouted.


    He turned sharply, his eyes filled with a mix of fury and pain. "What do you want?" he snarled.


    I stepped closer, raising my hands in a calming manner. "We need to talk, Christian. I believe there''s been a misunderstanding."


    His face darkened further. "A misunderstanding? I can smell her on you, and you expect me to think it''s just a coincidence?"


    I inhaled deeply. "Sheh came to me for assistance, Christian. That''s the truth. She''s been struggling with her transformations, and I''ve been helping her learn to manage them." "How? Sheh has been transforming for years! You''re lying!"

 Chapter 54

    Christian pov "You''re deceiving me, Adrian," I said, my tone heavy with seriousness. A wave of intense emotion surged through me as I locked my eyes on him.


    He kept his head down, insisting that Sheh wasn''t in his room. Just then, I heard footstepsing toward us at the entrance. I didn''t turn around because I recognized my mom''s footsteps,


    But I couldn''t understand how he could im Sheh was struggling with her transformation when she had been going through it for so long.


    "Good evening, Alpha Christian, " A familiar voice interrupted my thoughts. I looked up to see who it was. "Sheh?" I called out, surprise evident on my face as I nced at Adrian before focusing back on her. "Yes, I apologize for struggling with my transformation earlier, but I''m okay now."


    As she walked closer, I moved toward her, trying to catch her scent, but there was no trace of any painful transformation. "Are you alright? Do you need help?" I asked, cing my hands on her shoulders and keeping my gaze on her. Sheh''s gaze met mine, and for a brief instant, I detected a hint of something-perhaps fear or difort. However, it was swiftly reced by her characteristicposure.


    "I am fine, Christian," she assured me, her tone unwavering. "It was merely a minor setback. Adrian was assisting me."


    I shifted my attention back to Adrian, who remained with his head lowered, his eyes focused on the ground.


    "Is that urate?" I inquired, maintaining a firm yet measured tone.


    Adrian nodded, his voice scarcely audible. "Yes, Alpha. Sheh was facing some... challenges. But I provided her with assistance."


    I scrutinized Adrian''s bodynguage, looking for any indications of dishonesty. His stance suggested guilt, yet Sheh''s words and scent implied otherwise.


    "Very well," I concluded, easing my focus away from Sheh. "Let us proceed inside. We need to discuss the forting Gathering."


    Sheh nodded and walked alongside me, while Adrian trailed behind, his gaze still averted.


    Upon entering the house, my mother weed us with a warm smile. "Wee back, dear. I see that Sheh is feeling better."


    "Yes, Mom," I responded. "Thank you for your concern."


    We settled into the living room, and I turned to Sheh. "Now, please borate on this... setback."


    Sheh paused, casting a nce at Adrian before replying. "It was simply a minor issue with my wolf''s instincts. Adrian helped me... recalibrate."


    I raised an eyebrow. "Recalibrate?"


    Adrian interjected, his tone still cautious. "It''s a new method I''ve been researching, Alpha. It aims to assist werewolves like Sheh in managing their transformations."


    Curious, I leaned in closer. "Please continue."


    However, before Adrian could provide further details, a knock at the door interrupted our conversation. My mother stood to answer it.


    "Alpha Christian, it''s Emily," she announced from the entrance.


    My instincts heightened. Emily would note by without significant news.


    "Let her in," I instructed, my gaze fixed on Sheh and Adrian.


    What could Emily possibly want? It is umon for her to visit the pack. Sheh, have you done something to provoke this visit? I inquired, but she merely frowned, rolled her eyes, and offered no response. I suppose you might want to ask her directly.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    It would certainly lead to conflict; I couldn''t help but envision her presence within my pack. Just then, my mother led the way, with Emily following closely behind. I hoped to avoid any hostile expressions from her and silently wished for a smile. As my mother and Emily entered the living room, the atmosphere was thick with tension. Emily''s sharp green eyes swept across the room, pausing on Sheh and Adrian before finally resting on me.


    "Alpha Christian," Emily stated, her tone crisp and formal. "I see you are aware of my arrival."


    I nodded, maintaining eye contact. "Emily, what brings you to our pack? You are well aware that you are not precisely... weed here."


    Emily''s face remained impassive, yet a flicker of amusement sparkled in her eyes. "I havee to discuss a matter of mutual interest, Christian." Sheh scoffed, folding her arms. "I find that hard to believe."


    Emily''s gaze shifted to Sheh, her smile cold. "This matter does not concern you, Sheh."


    Sheh''s expression hardened. "And what about my involvement?"


    Emily hesitated, her eyes fixed on mine before she replied. "It pertains to you refraining from speaking when ites to business matters."


    I let out a faint chuckle; Sheh had iting. Emily is a business associate, yet she does not regard her as such, which deeply troubles me. I allowed them to engage in their unrefined exchange. Emily''s remarks stung, but I kept myposure, recognizing the fragile dynamics between our packs.


    Sheh''s eyes burned with fury, yet she restrained herself, opting for silence.


    Adrian''s jaw tightened, his fists clenching. "That''s enough, Emily."


    Emily''s gaze remained steadfast on mine. "No, Adrian, it is not sufficient. Christian must grasp the concept of boundaries."


    My mother interjected, her tone steady andmanding. "Let us concentrate on the issue at hand. Emily, what does the Council suggest regarding Sheh''s... capabilities?"


    Emily''s demeanor changed, her voice adopting a more formal tone. "The Council proposes a mutually advantageous arrangement. ess to our research facilities and experts in return for... coboration." Sheh''s eyes narrowed further. "What type of coboration?"


    Emily''s smile suggested ulterior motives. "We will need to conduct regr evaluations to ensure your skills are in line with our objectives."


    Adrian advanced, his tone resolute. "You are seeking control, and that is uneptable."


    Emily merely shrugged. "I assure you, this is for the benefit of all parties involved."


    I observed Emily''s bodynguage, perceiving that her proposal held moreplexity than it initially appeared.


    "I require time to confer with my pack," I finally responded.


    Emily acknowledged this with a nod. "I anticipated that. I will return tomorrow for your decision."


    As Emily began to walk away, Sheh''s voice called out to her.


    "Emily?"


    Emily paused, raising an eyebrow in curiosity.


    "Why are you doing this?" Sheh inquired, her voice tinged with emotion.


    For a fleeting moment, Emily''s facade faltered, revealing a hint of vulnerability. "Business, Sheh," Emily replied, her tone softening. "It is merely business."


    Yet, I detected something deeper-a profound yearning that she quickly masked.


    As Emily exited, I was left with the unsettling impression that the delicate peace between our packs was at stake. "Christian, we cannot ce our trust in her," Adrian cautioned, his voice barely above a whisper.


    "I trust her with my life; I do not require your counsel."

 Chapter 55

    Emily pov


    I repeatedly hissed as memories of the events at Alpha Christian''s mansion flooded my mind. Simultaneously, I became aware of the unpleasant odor emanating from the potato chips I was frying, which had begun to smell burnt. In a state of urgency,Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    I hurried to the kitchen, where the mes were more than I could manage. I quickly turned off the stove and leaned against the cupboard, trying to regain myposure.


    My breathing was heavy, and my heart raced with anxiety, hoping that Tris would not find me in this state. I feared he would be overly concerned and instinctively rush to protect me.


    As I steadied myself against the cupboard, the acrid scent of burnt potato chips made my stomach churn, and I struggled to dismiss the haunting memories of Alpha Christian''s mansion, where anger still simmered within me. I took several deep breaths, attempting to clear my mind.


    At that moment, I heard footsteps approaching. Tris entered the kitchen, his expression filled with worry. "Is everything alright? I noticed a burning smell," he inquired, his gaze sweeping over the kitchen, taking in the charred chips and my disheveled appearance.


    I managed a faint smile, not wanting to add to his concerns. "It''s nothing serious; I just got a bit distracted and burnt the chips," I replied, downying the situation. However, Tris was perceptive and could see through my facade. He stepped closer, his eyes fixed on mine. "What''s bothering you?" he asked softly, his tone soothing. "You seem shaken." He reached out, his hand lightly brushing against mine.


    I found myself hesitating, uncertain about the extent of my disclosure. However, Tris''s gentle encouragement and sincere concern prompted me to share. "It''s just... memories from my past that continue to haunt me," I admitted, my voice scarcely above a whisper.


    Tris''s expression shifted to one of understanding as he enveloped me in aforting embrace. "I am here," he murmured. "You are safe now." His warmth surrounded me, dispelling some of the darkness that lingered.


    As we stood together, the tension gradually dissipated from my body. I came to the realization that I was not alone in this struggle. Tris was present, providing a shield against the shadows of my past.


    "Let us begin anew with the chips," Tris proposed, breaking the silence. "I will assist you." He smiled, and together we embarked on this simple task, which served as a wee diversion from my lingering fears. Yet, as we worked, I could not shake the feeling that the memories of Alpha Christian would continue to haunt me, lying in wait to strike when I least anticipated it.


    "Tris, what are your thoughts?"


    He turned to me quickly, confusion evident on his face. "I don''t understand, about what specifically?"


    "Let us create new chips; it is better if we do everything together. I need to forget certain things."


    Tris''s expression softened as he tenderly tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. "Forget what things, precisely?" he inquired, his voice low and soothing.


    I hesitated once more, uncertain of how much to disclose. Yet, Tris''spassionate gaze urged me to confide. "Alpha Christian... what transpired in his mansion," I whispered, the words barely escaping my lips.


    Tris''s jaw tightened, a brief sh of anger evident on his face. However, he quickly regained hisposure, directing his attention towards me. "We will confront those memories together," he assured me. "And we will ovee them, step by step."


    We began the process of preparing new potato chips, the simple task providing a much-needed distraction from my troubled mind. Tris worked alongside me, his presence soothing. As we sliced the potatoes and heated the oil, our hands brushed against each other, igniting a sense offort within me.


    "You know," Tris remarked, breaking the silence, "I''ve been considering that we might benefit from speaking to someone about what transpired. A professional, someone who can assist you in processing-"


    I shook my head vigorously, a wave of fear washing over me. "No, Tris. I don''t want anyone else to be aware. This is something between us." My eyes implored him toprehend my feelings.


    Tris nodded thoughtfully. "I understand. But please promise me that you will continue to talk to me, to share your feelings. I am here for you, always." His gaze held mine, filled with steadfast support.


    As wepleted frying the new batch of chips, the delightful aroma filled the kitchen, recing the scent of burnt food. We settled down together, enjoying the crispy chips, and for a brief moment, my worries fade away.


    Yet, as the sun sank below the horizon, casting elongated shadows throughout the room, I could not shake the sensation that Alpha Christian''s presence still loomed, waiting to reim me.


    As I sat contemting my next steps, my phone chimed with a notification. Upon ncing at it, I saw a message from Alpha Christian. Tris remained seated close to me, and I was reluctant for him to discover my connection to Alpha Christian. I understood that we had business to attend to, but certain matters, particrly my feelings for Alpha Christian, were meant to remain confidential.


    My heart raced as I nced at the notification on my phone. The name Alpha Christian illuminated the screen, sending a chill through me. Tris, unaware of the sudden shift in atmosphere, continued to munch on chips beside me.


    I swiftly muted my phone, striving to maintain aposed demeanor. However, my thoughts were in turmoil. What could Alpha Christian possibly want? Had he uncovered my hidden truths?


    "Is everything alright?" Tris inquired, noticing my abrupt stillness.


    I managed a forced smile. "Yes, just... some spam." I quickly typed a reply to Alpha Christian, attempting to keep my hands steady.


    "Busy?" Tris asked, ncing at my phone.


    "Just... work-rted matters," I responded vaguely, hoping he would not delve deeper.


    Tris nodded and returned to his chips. I exhaled a quiet sigh of relief, thankful that he remained oblivious.


    As I continued to exchange messages with Alpha Christian, my stomach churned with anxiety. Our business arrangements were meant to be confidential, yet my feelings for himplicated the situation significantly. "Tris, I... need to get some fresh air," I announced abruptly, rising from my seat.


    Tris looked at me with concern. "Are you sure you''re alright?"


    I nodded quickly. "Yes, I just... need to clear my mind."


    I stepped outside, my phone still tightly held in my grasp. The messages from Alpha Christian became increasingly urgent, demanding my immediate attention.


    "Meet me tonight," histest message stated. "We need to discuss the terms."


    My heart raced. What could he be nning?


    How could I leave without Tris discovering my intentions? Thoughts flooded my mind, yet none provided a suitable excuse for me to exit the mansion without Tris following me.

 Chapter 56

    Emily pov


    What do you want? I am not your Amira, stoppromising things for me, don''t you get! I growled, my eyes shing in anger, but mistakenly my eyes darted deep into his anf I saw a glimmer of hope, they was something in him that sense shiver down my spine, giving it a try if it''s something I wasn''t expecting.


    Emily, can you give me a chance to exin myself to you, I don''t? It''s a preferable exnatory that would be given in just a second, please listen to me, he pleaded, walking close to me, I stepped backward, Shaking my head slowly. Don''t bothering closer to me am not here to sink into your mysterious ways of tryna tell me I look like your long lost love I am not here, I blurted out angrily, kick off, don''t you daree closer to me.


    Alpha Christian''s eyes never left mine, his gaze piercing through my defenses. "Emily, please," he implored, his voice low and husky. "Hear me out. I know I''ve hurt you, but-"


    "Don''t say my name!" I snapped, my voice trembling. "You lost that right when you manipted me."


    He halted, his face inches from mine. "I know I''ve made mistakes, but I need you to understand-"Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Understand what?" I spat, my anger boiling over. "How you used me? How you toyed with my emotions?"


    Alpha Christian''s jaw clenched, his eyes shing with determination. "No, Emily. How I realized..." He paused, his voice dropping to a whisper. "How I realized I need you." My heart stuttered, his words striking a chord. But I refused to yield. "You''re just trying to control me," I used, trying to keep my voice steady.


    Alpha Christian''s face twisted in anguish. "No, Emily. This is different. I swear it."


    Suddenly, Tris appeared beside me, his presence a wee shield. "I think it''s time for you to leave, Alpha Christian," he said, his tone firm.


    Alpha Christian''s gaze lingered on mine, a silent plea echoing within. Then, with a nod, he turned about to leave when I called out.


    Tris''s arm wrapped around me, pulling me close. "You okay?" he asked, concern etched on his face.


    I nodded, still reeling from Alpha Christian''s words. Need me? What did he mean? And why did a part of me want to believe him?


    Tris stare at me was that of surprises, I couldn''t relent on making things right, I wouldn''t want Tris to feel bitter about it. Why did you call him back, you''re not to call him. Tris, he want to check on me, don''t make him feel bad.


    Feel bad, how can he bring you to some suitable ce just to check on you, he is a business partner not some lover, Tris stated, his eyes zing with anger as he stare at Christian.


    "I didn''t call him," I protested, trying to defuse the tension. "He just showed up."


    Tris''s gaze narrowed. "And you talked to him. Again."


    "I had to," I exined, feeling a pang of guilt. "We have unfinished business, Tris."


    "Unfinished business?" Tris''s voice rose. "You mean the kind that involves him manipting and using you?"


    I ced a calming hand on Tris''s arm. "That''s not what this is about. Please, Tris, understand-"


    But Tris''s attention shifted back to Alpha Christian, his eyes shing with warning. "Stay away from her, Christian. She''s not your concern."


    Alpha Christian''s expression remained unreadable, but his voice dripped with ice. "I''m afraid she is my concern, Tris. In more ways than you know."


    The air thickened with tension as the two men faced off. I stepped between them, desperate to intervene.


    "Stop this, both of you," I pleaded. "We can''t keep doing this."


    Alpha Christian''s gaze lingered on Tris before shifting back to me. "We''re far from done, Emily," he said, his words dripping with promise. "I''ll be in touch."


    With that, he turned and disappeared into the night, leaving Tris and me staring after him.


    Tris''s anger still simmered, his eyes burning with protectiveness. "What''s going on, Emily? What''s really going on between you two?"


    I hesitated, unsure how much to reveal. But Tris''s concern and loyalty deserved honesty.


    There''s nothing between us, he only asked that Ie see him for a business that wasn''t finished in the office so, I decided toe out to check what the problem was. I tried exining but his demeanor shifted to serious, he grabbed my arms tightly. We''re going home now, I won''t be here and things go rough. Tris I have nothing with alpha christian, believe me, it''s just business.


    Tris''s grip on my arms loosened, his eyes scanning mine. "I believe you," he said finally, his voiceced with relief. "But I don''t trust him. He''s hiding something."


    I nodded vigorously. "I know. But I can handle myself, Tris. I promise."


    Tris''s expression softened, his thumbs caressing my skin. "I know you can. But I can''t help feeling protective of you. Especially around him."


    I smiled weakly. "I appreciate that. But let''s get out of here before things escte further."


    As we turned to leave, Alpha Christian''s figure reappeared in the distance, his eyes fixed intently on us. A shiver ran down my spine. "Let''s go," Tris urged, guiding me away.


    We walked swiftly, the tension between us palpable. I couldn''t shake the feeling that Alpha Christian is feeling what I feel about him. Once we reached Tris''s car, he turned to me, his eyes searching. "You''re sure there''s nothing between you two?"


    I met his gaze, unwavering. "I swear, Tris. Just business."


    Tris nodded, his expression resolute. "I trust you. But I''ll be keeping an eye on him. For your sake."


    As we drove away, I caught a glimpse of Alpha Christian standing alone, his eyes burning with an unspoken intensity.


    My phone buzzed, a message from Alpha Christian shing on the screen:


    Who''s calling you? Tris asked while still driving but my attention wasn''t with him.


    It''s just from a friend, Tris. I lied.


    I have to keep off from alpha christian my feelings are getting stronger.

 Chapter 57

    Tris pov


    I settled in Emily''s office because I know the board meeting with start in no time, my heart racing with possibility, my eyes fixed on the door to hear any footsteps because I had Emily''s phonest night and received message from Alpha


    christian that he will being over to the office and I was already willing to visit before Emily I deleted the message so she won''t see it and rushed down to the office before time.


    I was still twirling on the chair when a knock resonated through the door. "Wow! Guess it''s alpha christian," I muttered standing up to get the door. It''s gonna be fun, I said, chuckling softly. Reaching the door opened it and my eyes widened in shock.


    "Emily? I.. I''m..."I stammered trying to get a hold of myself, what is she doing here this early? Did Alpha christian call her after he sent a message? I thought to myself as I kept my eyes on her.


    "Morning Tris, sorry, I was somehow toozy to get dressed up," she frowned her brows seeing the awful look on my face. She gently pushed me, snapping me off. "Did you eat?" I asked with a confused look.


    "No, you''ll get that for me as your little baby," she muttered, doing some pringle and Pringle puppy look. Please.


    I stood frozen, my mind reeling. Emily''s presence threw me off guard. Why was she here so early? Did Alpha Christian contact her after sending that cryptic message?


    Emily''s yful nudge brought me back to reality. Her bright smile and yful puppy eyes dissolved my tension.


    "Of course, my little baby," I teased, attempting to hide my confusion.


    As Emily sashayed into the office, I followed, my eyes fixed on her. Her carefree demeanor belied the turmoil brewing inside me.


    "Coffee and pastries,ing right up," I said, trying to sound casual.


    Emily settled into her chair, her gaze scanning the room. "Thanks, Tris. I needed a pick-me-up."


    I hurried out to fetch breakfast, my mind racing. What did Alpha Christian''s message mean? And why did Emily arrive so early?


    Upon returning, Emily''s eyes sparkled with amusement. "You look like you''ve seen a ghost."


    I forced a chuckle. "Just... morning haze."


    The morning haze lingered, prompting her to suggest, "Why note over? I can offer you a soothing treatment to alleviate your difort." She yfully teased while unzipping her bag to retrieve something. However, I felt a sense of unease, contemting how to convey my intention to discuss the core of alpha Christian messages with her. I hoped she would refrain from bringing up business matters.


    I arched an eyebrow, engaging in the banter. "A soothing treatment, is it? That sounds rather like a diversion."


    Emily''s eyes sparkled with mischief. "Maybe it is."


    As she rummaged through her bag, I seized the opportunity. "Hey, Emily?"


    "Yes?" She looked up, her gaze meeting mine.


    "Can I ask you something?" My tone turned serious.


    Emily''s expression shifted to curiosity. "Of course, what''s up?"


    I hesitated, choosing my words carefully. "Did Alpha Christian contact you recently?"


    Emily''s pause was almost imperceptible. "Why do you ask?"


    My heart sank. Did she know something?


    "Just wondering," I said casually. "He seemed... intensest night."


    Emily''s eyes narrowed slightly. "No, he hasn''t contacted me. Why?"


    I forced a smile. "Just making sure. Don''t want any surprises."


    Emily''s gaze lingered on mine, as if searching for hidden meaning. "Tris, is everything okay?"


    I nodded hastily. "Yeah, everything''s fine."


    But Emily''s eyes still held a hint of suspicion. Had I raised her concerns?


    Just then, the room door swung open. Alpha Christian strode in, his presencemanding attention.


    "Good morning, everyone," he announced, his voice dripping with authority.


    I ignored his greetings, Emily''s eyes darted to me and then she hit him to lit up my moment. Emily, just let me okay? He should have a seat since he wants to talk about business. Emily''s smile faltered for a moment before she regained herposure. "Of course, let''s focus on the meeting." She gestured to an empty chair. "Alpha Christian, please, have a seat." Alpha Christian''s gaze lingered on me, his expression unreadable. But he took the seat, his movements fluid and deliberate.


    As the meeting progressed, Emily expertly navigated the discussion, outlining key business strategies. Alpha Christian listened intently, his eyes never leaving Emily''s face.


    I observed the dynamics between them, searching for any hidden cues. Emily''s professionalism masked her true feelings, but Alpha Christian''s intensity betrayed a deeper interest. Suddenly, Emily''s phone buzzed on the table. She nced at the screen, her expression tightening.


    "Excuse me," she murmured, quickly silencing the phone.


    My heart skipped a beat. Was it another message from Alpha Christian?


    Emily''s eyes flicked to mine, a fleeting nce. Did she sense my concern?


    Alpha Christian leaned forward, his voice low. "Shall we proceed to the proposal?"


    Emily nodded curtly. "Yes. Let''s hear it."


    As Alpha Christian began outlining his n, I noticed Emily''s hands clenched into fists beneath the table. Her eyes never left Alpha Christian''s face, a mixture of wariness and determination etched on her features. I sensed a storm brewing beneath the surface.


    What are you guys hiding from me? I finally broke the silence, she quickly turned to me and chuckled. What are you even insinuating we''re business partners Tris.


    Emily''sughter sounded forced, and her eyes darted to Alpha Christian before returning to me. "What''s gotten into you, Tris?"


    Alpha Christian''s expression remained neutral, but his gaze intensified. "Perhaps Tris is sensing the tension between us," he suggested, his voice low and smooth. Emily''s smile faltered. "There''s no tension, just business discussions."


    I leaned forward, my eyes locked on Emily. "I know you, Emily. I can see it. You''re hiding something."


    Emily''s eyes shed with warning. "Tris, stop. This isn''t the time or ce."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    What truth did you even want from me when I have nothing to hide. Tris, alpha christian will be leaving if you don''t mind and thanks for the embarrassment. I felt bad as she angrily mentioned.

 Chapter 58

    Tris pov


    I observed her as she slept peacefully, her legs tucked into the duvet while the rain pattered softly against the roof, creating a soothing melody that lulled her deeper into slumber. I cautiously moved my hand to the sole of her foot, tracing the fine hairs on her skin. It was clear that Emily was not yet awake.


    Suddenly, she broke the silence with a question that caught me off guard. "Hmm... What are you doing?" My heart raced with a flurry of thoughts.


    "Hey, why did you do that? You scared me," I managed to stammer, my voice trembling with anxiety. She had no idea that I had been gently massaging her leg before her unexpected interruption sent a jolt of fear through me. Emily''s eyes narrowed, her gaze sharp in the dim light of the room. "You were staring at me, and... and touching me," she used, her tone a blend of fear and irritation.


    I swallowed hard, striving to steady my racing heart. "I-I was just checking to see if you were alright," I replied, attempting to minimize the gravity of the situation.


    Emily remained unconvinced. "At my foot?" she inquired, raising an eyebrow.


    I faltered, uncertain of how to rify my actions. "I... I thought you were asleep. I was merely giving your leg a gentle massage. You appeared tense," I exined, trying to sound persuasive.


    The ensuing silence was palpable. Emily''s gaze remained fixed on mine, as if she were searching for sincerity. Gradually, her expression softened, and she sat up, the duvet slipping down her form. "Next time, please ask before you touch me, alright?" she said, her tone now more gentle.


    I quickly nodded, a wave of relief enveloping me. "I apologize. I did not intend to frighten you."


    Emily held my gaze for a moment longer before diverting her eyes, her hair cascading down like a veil between us. "It''s alright. Just... exercise more caution next time."


    The atmosphere in the room lightened, giving way to an ufortable silence. I cleared my throat, attempting to ease the moment. "Would you... like me to prepare some tea or something simr?" Emily nodded, a slight smile gracing her face. "Yes, that would be lovely."


    As I rose to get dressed, I contemted making coffee instead, hoping to make amends with her over a warm cup. However, I was hesitant to provoke any further irritation. She had seemed quite serious when she noticed my touch. I turned to her with a smile, adjusting my dress. Should I add some crackers?


    Emily''s demeanor softened as she observed me, her gaze lingering on my smile. "Yes, crackers would be wonderful," she replied, her tone now infused with a touch of warmth.


    I nodded, feeling a renewed sense of relief. Perhaps this was a chance to alleviate the tension. "What type would you prefer? We have wheat things or..."


    "Surprise me," Emily interjected, a subtle smile dancing on her lips.


    I smiled softly as I made my way to the kitchen to prepare our snack. While I focused on brewing the tea and arranging the crackers, I found myself ncing at Emily. She was now sitting upright, her hair slightly disheveled, and her attention absorbed by her phone.


    What thoughts upy her mind? Was she still feeling upset? I pondered.


    Upon returning with the tray, our eyes met, and for a brief moment, we simply regarded one another. The atmosphere was charged with unexpressed inquiries.


    "Here you are," I said, breaking the stillness as I handed her the cup and saucer.


    Emily took a sip, her eyes fluttering shut in appreciation. "This is perfect," she murmured.


    I settled beside her, extending the te of crackers. "I truly apologize for what happened earlier," I said, my voice barely audible.


    Emily opened her eyes, her gaze steady on mine. "I understand," she replied gently. "I may have overreacted."


    Her straightforward apology caught me off guard. "No, I should have inquired first," I countered.


    As she reached for a cracker, her fingers brushed against mine, igniting a spark within me.


    "Let''s just move past it, shall we?" she proposed, her eyes glimmering.


    I acknowledged her presence with a nod, overwhelmed by a sense of appreciation. My gaze remained fixed on her as I blinked repeatedly, captivated by her smile. She was preupied with her crackers and coffee, her beauty and innocent demeanor overshadowing the anxiety that stirred within me.


    The sound of Emily''sughter resonated throughout the room as she attempted to bnce the cracker and cup, her eyes sparkling with delight. I found myself entranced by her untroubled moment.


    As I continued to observe her, my mind began to explore the enigma that surrounded her. Whaty hidden beneath her calm exterior? What secrets might she conceal?


    When Emily''s eyes met mine, our gazes intertwined for a fleeting moment. Her smile wavered, and she averted her gaze, a blush creeping onto her cheeks.


    "Hey," I spoke gently, wishing to maintain the enchanting atmosphere. "Are you alright?"


    Emily nodded, her response barely above a whisper. "Yeah."


    The ensuing silence wasden with unspoken tension. Tentatively, I reached out and delicately tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear.


    Emily''s gaze returned to mine, her pupils widening. For a brief moment, it felt as though time had frozen.


    She then leaned closer to my touch, her face mere inches from my own. "Thank you," she murmured softly.


    My heart raced. Was this merely an expression of gratitude, or did it signify something deeper?


    As I searched her eyes, Emily''s face inched nearer, her lips almost brushing against mine.


    Our lips hovered, the atmosphere charged with expectation. I could feel the warmth of Emily''s breath against my skin, sending tingles throughout my body.


    Just as our lips were on the verge of contact, Emily withdrew, her eyes reflecting uncertainty. "I... I shouldn''t have done that," she faltered.


    I leaned back, attempting toprehend the moment that had nearly transpired. "No, it''s alright," I assured her. "I wanted to."


    Emily''s eyes searched mine, as if looking for permission to delve into this unexpected bond.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, her phone buzzed, breaking the spell of intimacy. Emily hesitated before answering.


    "Hey, what''s the issue?" she asked, her expression serious and focused, while I maintained my gaze to discern the situation.


    Her brow furrowed as she listened intently to the call. Abruptly, she stood up. "I have to go."


    "Where are you headed?"

 Chapter 59

    Amira pov.


    I entered my vehicle and started the engine. Just as I was about to depart, Tris emerged from the house, calling out my name, causing my heart to race with concern. I needed to ensure that the office was properly organized, as an issue had arisen that was out of the ordinary; it was rare for them to engage in conflict, especially given the regtions that govern all employees, including those in supervisory positions.


    "Wait!" Tris shouted, rushing toward me.


    I lowered the window, my heart still pounding from the unexpected interruption. "What is it?"


    Tris''s expression was filled with worry. "Where is Emily headed? She seemed upset."


    I paused, uncertain about how much to disclose. "She mentioned something about work."


    "If it''s work-rted, then let''s go together," he suggested quickly. I nodded, even though I required assistance at the office regarding a misunderstanding among the staff that had juste to my attention. "Tris, we need to hurry; there''s a conflict between the receptionist and another woman at the office. I must resolve this issue promptly."


    Tris''s demeanor shifted to one of seriousness. "Let''s go. I''ll take the wheel." He swiftly moved to the driver''s side.


    I took my ce in the passenger seat and immediately dialed the receptionist''s number, but it went directly to voicemail.


    I left a quick message stating, "Hello, this is [Your Name]. Tris and I are on our way to the office and will meet you there. Please exercise caution."


    Tris increased his speed, skillfully navigating through the traffic. "What is the situation with the receptionist?" he inquired.


    "It seems she had a serious disagreement with another staff member. I am not yet aware of the specifics," I responded.


    Tris''s expression became serious. "It appears to be more than a mere misunderstanding."


    Upon our arrival at the office, I sensed a palpable tension in the atmosphere. The receptionist and her colleague, Victoria, were positioned in the lobby, their faces flushed with anger.


    "I cannotprehend what her issue is!" the receptionist eximed.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Victoria retorted, "You always believe you are wless!"


    I stepped in, maintaining a calm and authoritative demeanor. "Ladies, please cease this. We need to address this matter in a civil manner."


    Tris discreetly took a position near the entrance, observing the situation.


    As I worked to mediate the dispute, it became evident that the underlying issues were moreplex than a simple argument. There were murmurs of favoritism, sabotage, and ulterior motives.


    Just as we began to make headway, Mrs. Be entered, visibly out of breath. "I apologize for my tardiness."


    Her gaze swept across the room until it met mine. "What is urring here?"


    "Staff conflict," I summarized for her. "However, I suspect there is more beneath the surface."


    Be''s expression became serious. "I believe I understand the situation."


    At that moment, Victoria''s phone emitted a notification sound. She turned pale as she read the iing message.


    "What is it?" I inquired, addressing my receptionist.


    "It''s none of your concern, you harlot!" she retorted, prompting me to blink in confusion as I tried to grasp the nature of the dispute between the two women. I had heard of conflicts arising from romantic entanglements or betrayals, and I was determined to uncover the truth.


    "Enough!" I interjected firmly, my voice demanding their attention. "Victoria, what is happening? Who sent that message?"


    With trembling hands, Victoria passed her phone to me. The message stated: "Stay away from him. He''s mine."


    Her eyes widened in surprise. "Who is ''him''?" she inquired, her voice tinged with intrigue.


    Victoria''s gaze fell to the floor. "No one."


    I gently grasped Victoria''s arm. "We need to discuss this privately."


    As we entered my office, Betty trailed behind, her expression one of concern.


    "Victoria, what is the matter?" I asked, closing the door behind us.


    Tears began to form in Victoria''s eyes. "It''s... about James."


    Emily''s eyebrows lifted in surprise. "James?"


    Victoria confirmed with a nod. "We have been... seeing each other. However, someone has discovered our rtionship."


    I exchanged a significant look with Betty, realizing this situation was far more serious than a mere disagreement.


    "Who do you suspect sent the message?" Betty inquired.


    Victoria paused, contemting. "Perhaps the receptionist?"


    My thoughts raced. Could my receptionist be implicated in this matter?


    At that moment, Tris knocked on the door. "Pardon me, but I believe I have uncovered something."


    He presented me with a printout. "This was sent anonymously to Victoria''s email."


    The message stated: "Do you think you''re special? He is merely using you."


    I locked eyes with Betty, sensing that the situation was deteriorating rapidly.


    I cannotprehend why the message is anonymous. Is the sender afraid of revealing their identity? I will ensure that I uncover who is behind this; such disrespectful behavior cannot be tolerated in my office.


    "I will resolve this issue," I promised Victoria, my determination evident.


    Betty agreed with a nod. "We will discover who is responsible for this."


    Tris added, "I have already begun tracing the origin of the email. However, it is likely a fabricated ount."


    I responded affirmatively. "Continue your investigation. I demand answers."


    Tears began to fill Victoria''s eyes. "Thank you... for believing in me."


    As Victoria regained herposure, I addressed Betty. "Involve HR. We require a formal inquiry."


    Betty nodded and left the office, her phone already in hand.


    Tris followed suit, stating, "I will persist in tracing the email."


    I turned my attention back to Victoria. "Please tell me more about James. Is he aware of these messages?"


    Victoria paused, "We... kept it under wraps. However, I believe someone witnessed us together."


    I made a mental note to discuss this matter with James.


    At that moment, my receptionist knocked on the door, her demeanor visibly anxious.


    "May I enter?" she inquired, her gaze shifting to Victoria.


    I nodded, sensing that a confrontation was imminent.


    She stepped inside, shutting the door behind her. "I understand what you''re thinking, but I did not send those messages."


    Victoria''s expression hardened. "Then who did?"


    I am uncertain; we cannot continue to argue over a man. I have no connection to the anonymous message. Perhaps she is involved with another woman as well; who can say? She began, rolling her eyes dramatically. There was merit in her words, and it would be prudent to ask Victoria.


    I turned to Victoria, seeking further rification. "She raises a valid point. Is there another woman associated with James?"


    Victoria''splexion reddened, and she hesitated before responding. "I... am not sure. James imed he was single, but..." My receptionist scoffed. "Spare us, Victoria. We are all aware of James''s reputation."


    I stepped in to maintainposure. "Let us concentrate on uncovering the truth. Victoria, did James mention anyone else?"

 Chapter 60

    Amira pov


    It is quite frustrating that Alpha Christian persistently upies my thoughts whenever I attempt to focus on other issues. I found myself reflecting on this predicament, feeling a growing irritation as I acknowledged that my feelings for him were deepening.


    As I anxiously chewed on the end of my pen, a sudden knock at the door interrupted my contemtion. I quickly gathered myself, took a deep breath, and offered a shy smile, as if I were anticipating a delivery of hotdogs and shawarma from a nearby vendor.


    My focus shifted to the door, which then opened to reveal Alpha Christian. My eyes widened, and my heart raced with a mix of excitement and anxiety. What could he possibly want in my office? I pondered internally, feeling confused about the dynamics of our rtionship.


    "Hello, Emily. I apologize for not notifying you of my visit," he said, stepping closer, his gaze firstnding on my desk before finally meeting mine.


    You need not provide an exnation; I would rmend againsting to my office without prior notice, I replied tersely, my eyes fixed on the chaotic array of papers strewn across the table.


    Alpha Christian''s eyes crinkled at the corners as he smiled, seemingly unfazed by my brusque demeanor. "I apologize if I have interrupted something significant," he said, his deep voice sending a shiver down my spine.


    I shook my head, striving to maintain myposure. "You haven''t. I was merely... brainstorming."


    His gaze fell on the pen I still held, its tip slightly gnawed. A trace of amusement flickered across his lips. "Brainstorming, is it?"


    I promptly set the pen down, a warmth rising to my cheeks. "What brings you here, Alpha?" I inquired, attempting to redirect the conversation from my evident distraction.


    He moved closer, his presence filling the room with an unmistakable energy. "I needed to discuss an important matter with you. There has been a recent development."


    My professional instincts were immediately engaged, and I nodded, inviting him to take a seat. "What sort of development?"


    As he settled in, his gaze fixed on mine, I felt a flutter in my chest. What was it about him that held such fascination?


    I slightly turned my head, avoiding direct eye contact, as a sense of unease hovered like apetitor while he subtly glided across the polished floor. His blue eyes exuded an allure that was hard to resist. "Emily, are you alright?"


    "Yes, I''m fine, just experiencing a mild headache, but I will manage." I lied, blinking rapidly; he had truly captivated me this time.


    Alpha Christian''s brow furrowed, his expression softening. "Do you need some water or...?" His voice trailed off, his gaze lingering on me.


    I shook my head in an effort to clear the confusion clouding my thoughts. "No, I am perfectly fine. Let us concentrate on the Smith ount."


    He acknowledged my words with a nod, though a trace of concern remained evident in his expression. "Certainly. I will keep you updated on thetest developments."


    As he began to outline the campaign, his voice faded into a blur, and my thoughts drifted back to the way his hair curled gently at the nape of his neck, the sharp angles of his jaw, and those mesmerizing blue eyes. Alpha concluded, "The client is eager to consider social media influencers," his firm tone drawing me back to the present.


    I quickly jotted down some notes, striving to show my engagement. "Understood. I will review the proposal."


    As he leaned in closer, his presence elicited an involuntary shiver along my spine. "Emily, are you certain you are alright? You seem... preupied."


    My heart raced at the implication. Could he have sensed my emotions? I managed a light chuckle. "It has merely been a long day, that is all."


    His gaze lingered on mine for a moment longer, as if searching for sincerity. Then, he nodded and stood up. "I will leave you to go over the files. We can discuss this further tomorrow morning."


    As he began to walk away, a wave of disappointment washed over me.


    "Alpha?" I called softly, my voice barely above a whisper.


    He turned back, curiosity evident in his expression.


    "Thank you for checking in on me," I responded, my tone softer than I had intended.


    A faint smile graced his lips. "Anytime, Emily."


    As he prepared to depart, he turned his face toward me once more. "You''re not fine, Emily. Please tell me what''s bothering you; I am here to assist."


    I gestured toward the door, saying, "You may leave now, Alpha. I apologize if my office work has caused you any distress." My tone remained steady, despite my uncertainty about his willingness to help me after our earlier phone conversation regarding my workload.


    Alpha Christian''s demeanor shifted to one of contemtion, his gaze fixed on mine as if he were searching for any signs of vulnerability in my expression. For a brief moment, I expected him to delve deeper into the matter, but he ultimately nodded in agreement.


    "I shall take my leave," he replied, his voice tinged with a hint of disappointment. "For now."


    As he prepared to exit, he paused at the doorway, his back still turned toward me. "Emily?" he called out.


    "Yes?" I responded, my voice cautious.


    "Remember that I am here to listen, not just as your business partner, but as someone who..." His sentence trailed off, leaving an unspoken thought lingering in the air. My heart quickened. What was he implying?


    With that, he stepped out, gently closing the door behind him.


    I took a deep breath, my mind in disarray. How was he so perceptive? And what did he mean by "someone who...?"


    The uncertainty lingered, much like an unfinished puzzle.


    My focus shifted to the phone still in my hand. His message- "Feel better soon" -now seemed to carry a weightier meaning.


    In that moment, my office felt stifling, the silence pressing down on me.


    I shook my head, attempting to clear the confusion. Focus on your work, Emily.


    Yet, my gaze kept drifting back to the door, contemting what Alpha had left unsaid.


    Just as I began to sift through the Smith ount files, my phone vibrated again.


    This time, it was an email notification.


    From: Alpha Christian


    Subject: After Hours


    Would you care to join me for coffee or dinner, if that suits you, Miss Emily?


    My heart raced. Could this be a proposal for a date? And what about Tris? Oh no! I feared Tris''s reaction. I truly hoped he remained oblivious to my feelings for Alpha Christian.


    ******


    The sunlight streamed into my vehicle as I made my way to the location where Alpha Christian had requested to meet. The area was unfamiliar to me, prompting me to activate my location services for navigation. My heart raced with anxiety; I needed to arrive before Tris called to inquire about my whereabouts.


    Just as I was contemting Tris, my phone vibrated on the seat beside me. I nced at the screen and nearly gasped. Tris? Why is he calling at this hour? I quickly pulled my car over to a safe spot to answer the call, knowing I would have to fabricate a story about my location.


    "Hey, babe!" Tris''s cheerful voice resonated through the line, a stark contrast to my anxious thoughts. "Hey!" I attempted to sound nonchnt, gripping the steering wheel more tightly. "What''s going on?" "Just checking in. Where are you?" Tris inquired, his tone seemingly innocent.


    My mind raced to concoct a usible excuse. "Uh, I''m... at the mall. Picking up something for tonight."


    Tris chuckled lightly. "On a Tuesday evening? You''re adorable, Emily."


    I forced augh. "Yeah, I know, right? Just trying to stay ahead of things."


    "How long will you be there?" Tris asked, his voice tinged with concern.


    "Not long, perhaps an hour or so." I nced at the GPS, which indicated twenty minutes until I reached the rooftop caf¨¦.


    "Alright, call me when you''re finished. I was considering that we could have dinner together tonight."


    My stomach knotted with anxiety. "That sounds wonderful, but... I might be dyed. I will keep you updated."


    Tris''s voice took on a serious tone. "Emily, is everything alright? You seem preupied."


    I inhaled deeply, trying to convey reassurance. "Yes, everything is fine. Just... concentrating on this conference."


    "Okay, dear. Drive safely, and don''t push yourself too hard."


    We exchanged brief farewells, and I ended the call, releasing a sigh that had been building inside me.


    The GPS announced my arrival at the rooftop caf¨¦. I parked and checked my appearance in the rearview mirror; I lookedposed, yet I felt nervous.


    As I exited the vehicle, the cool evening breeze brought with it the fragrance of blooming flowers and the soft murmur of distant conversations.


    Alpha Christian stood at the entrance of the caf¨¦, observing my approach with an inscrutable expression.


    What am I meant to do with this rare look? He appears quite handsome, I thought, attempting to suppress my smile. He has a unique ability to draw me in, even when I am not inclined to smile. Alpha Christian''s eyes crinkled at the edges as he smiled, maintaining his gaze on mine. "I am pleased to have brightened your evening," he remarked, his voice deep and smooth.


    I averted my eyes, trying to dispel the moment''s enchantment. "Shall we concentrate on the date, then?"


    Heughed softly and motioned toward the entrance of the caf¨¦. "After you."


    Upon entering, we were enveloped by the rooftop caf¨¦''s atmosphere-gentle music, flickering candles, and a view of the city skyline.


    We ced our drink orders and settled into afortable table. I retrieved the files that were spread out before us.


    Alpha''s closeness sent a tingling sensation across my skin, yet I endeavored to maintain a professionalposure. "What is the new direction for the campaign?" I inquired, examining the documents.


    Alpha leaned closer, his shoulder brushing against mine. "I believe we should highlight social responsibility."


    As we leaned in together to review the proposals, his hair lightly brushed my cheek.


    My concentration faltered, distracted by the faint scent of his cologne.


    "Emily?" Alpha''s voice pulled me back to the moment.


    "Hmm?" I looked up, locking eyes with him.


    "Are you alright? You appeared to be lost in thought."


    I cleared my throat. "Just... processing."


    His gaze lingered on mine for a moment longer, as if he were searching for something.


    The stillness enveloping us became palpable.


    In an unexpected moment, Alpha ced his hand over mine, igniting a tingling sensation across my skin.


    "May I pose a question?" he inquired, his tone subdued.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I replied with calmness, "No, I prefer not to hear anything right now. Could we please receive our order? I wish to depart shortly," while my gaze remained fixed on the ground.


    Alpha Christian''s hand rested on mine for a brief moment before he retracted it, his expression inscrutable. "Certainly," he responded, gesturing for the waiter.


    As our meals were served, the atmosphere between us intensified. We dined in silence, the sound of ttering cutlery and distant conversations filling the emptiness.


    The impression of Alpha''s unasked question lingered in the air, unresolved.


    After finishing my meal, I pushed my te aside and checked my watch. "I need to leave."


    Alpha acknowledged with a nod, his gaze unwavering. "I will apany you to your vehicle."


    The coolness of the evening air did little to alleviate the unease as we made our way to the parking area.


    At my vehicle, Alpha turned to face me, his voice barely above a whisper. "Emily, I-"


    I raised a hand to interrupt him. "Please, don''t. Whatever you have to say, I do not wish to hear it."


    His jaw tightened, yet he acquiesced with a nod. "Very well. But understand this: I see you, Emily. Beyond the surface."


    A wave of profound emotion surged through me,pelling me to rush towards Alpha Christian, my lips meeting his in a fervent kiss. I could no longer conceal my feelings.


    Alpha Christian''s eyes widened in astonishment, but he quickly regained hisposure, encircling me in his arms and deepening the kiss.


    In that moment, time seemed to freeze as our lips moved in harmonious rhythm, the surrounding world fading into oblivion.


    The torrent of emotions, the repressed longing, and the unexpressed sentiments all converged in that singr, electrifying kiss.


    As we finally parted to catch our breath, Alpha''s gaze was fixed on mine, his eyes burning with intensity.


    "Emily," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion.


    My hands instinctively cradled his face, my thumbs tracing the defined contours of his jaw.


    "I could no longer keep it hidden," I admitted, my voice barely a whisper.


    Alpha''s lips curved into a gentle smile. "You need not do so."


    With that, he captured my lips once more, this time with a slower, more intentional pace.


    The kiss ignited a ze within me, dissolving my fears and uncertainties.


    Suddenly, I pulled away, tears streaming down my face. What have I done? I hurriedly slid into my car and sped away.

 Chapter 61

    Amira pov


    I could not shake the thoughts of the earlier incident from my mind. My heart raced with a whirlwind of emotions, and my eyes were reddened from the onught of pain. The incessant thinking consumed me as I curled up with my distraction, turning restlessly without any regard for my surroundings.


    "Emily, are you there?" I heard Tris''s voice call from the corridor, but I was not prepared to engage with him. Not at that moment; my breath was caught in my throat, making it difficult to inhale or exhale without hesitation.


    "Emily?" he called again, his tone now calm yet tinged with unease, suggesting he was anxious about my silence. Concern was evident in his voice, and I could not bring myself to face him and confess the mistake I had made by kissing Alpha Christian. The fear of beingbeled a cheat and the potential for his hatred loomed over me.


    I chose to remain silent, hoping Tris would assume I was asleep or simply not in the mood for conversation. The door creaked open, revealing his worried face in the dim light. "Emily?" he whispered, his eyes searching the shadows of the room. I buried my face deeper into the pillow, feigning sleep. I felt the mattress shift as Tris settled beside me, his gentle hand brushing through my hair.


    "Emily, I know you''re awake," he said softly. "What''s troubling you? You''ve been acting unusually all day."


    I shook my head, still concealing my face. "Nothing, Tris. I''m just tired."


    Tris''s hand paused, his fingers lingering in my hair. "Is everything alright between us?" he inquired, his voice filled with uncertainty.


    My heart felt heavy with despair. How could I possibly reveal the truth to him? The weight of guilt was overwhelming. Just hours earlier, I had shared a kiss with Alpha Christian, and the sensation of his lips on mine haunted me, igniting a deep sense of shame.


    "Emily, please talk to me," Tris implored, his voice trembling with concern.


    I gradually turned to him, attempting to create a reassuring smile. However, upon meeting his gaze, I was struck by the genuine worry reflected in his eyes, and my conscience began to torment me.


    "Tris, I..." I hesitated, uncertain of how to proceed.


    His expression shifted, narrowing as he sensed my distress. "What is it, Emily? You can confide in me."


    I inhaled deeply, yet the words remained trapped within me. How could I admit to my betrayal? The thought of losing Tris, of witnessing disappointment in his eyes, rendered me mute.


    "Never mind," Tris replied, disappointment evident in his tone. "If you''re not ready to share, I will give you space."


    He rose from his seat, his movements rigid, and exited the room, leaving me to grapple with my guilt.


    As the door clicked shut behind him, I released a sob, the burden of my secrets weighing heavily upon me.


    How would Tris react upon learning the truth? Would he ever find it in his heart to forgive me?


    The shadows seemed to close in around me, and I understood that I would soon have to confront the repercussions of my actions.


    "Emily, you are worse than the devil himself," I eximed, anger surging within me, each word dripping with venom. I loathed myself for my actions and was determined to erase the memories from my mind. Rising abruptly, I made my way to the mirror, staring at my reflection with disdain, my eyes blinking rapidly as tears began to flow.


    "Foolish, foolish, foolish!" I whispered, striking my fists against the dresser, causing the mirror to tremble. Tears cascaded down my cheeks as I red at my own image.


    How could I have betrayed Tris''s trust in such a manner? Christian, of all people! His closest friend!


    I sshed water on my face, attempting to cleanse myself of the shame. Yet, the cold water only stung my skin, serving as a painful reminder of the guilt that consumed me.


    As I dried my face, my eyes fell upon the silver ne Tris had gifted me on our anniversary. It glimmered mockingly, a cruel reminder of my betrayal.


    With a cry of anguish, I tore the ne from my neck, letting it fall to the floor with a tter. The sound reverberated through the room, symbolizing the fracture of our rtionship.


    I sank onto the bed, burying my face in the pillow to stifle my sobs.


    Why did I allow this to happen? Why did I kiss Christian?


    Memories surged through my mind-Christian''s intense gaze, his captivating smile, and those alluring lips.


    "No!" I shook my head vigorously, trying to dispel the thoughts.


    At that moment, my phone vibrated on the nightstand. A message from Christian read:


    "I''ming over to see you..."


    My eyes widened in disbelief, and my heart raced. I hoped he would reconsider, for Tris would be furious if she discovered that Christian wasing to the house. Tension gripped me.


    I swiftly erased the text conversation, ensuring that no trace remained. My thoughts raced with various scenarios. What could Christian possibly want to discuss?


    The doorbell rang, interrupting my contemtion. My heart raced.


    Please, let it not be him.


    I cautiously approached the window and peered through the curtains. Christian was standing on the porch, his gaze fixed intently on the door. "No, no, no."


    A wave of panic washed over me. Tris must not discover him here.


    I hurried to the door, opening it just before Christian could press the bell again.


    "What are you doing here?" I whispered sharply, striving to keep my voice down.


    Christian''s demeanor was serious. "We need to discuss what urred."


    "Not here," I insisted, ncing anxiously around the neighborhood.


    Christian''s eyes narrowed. "Where, then?"


    I paused momentarily before seizing my keys. "Follow me."


    "Where are you going with Alpha Christian?" Tris''s voice rang out from behind, causing me to halt abruptly. "Hi, Tris."


    "What are you doing with Emily?"


    "Nowhere," I interjected hastily.


    Tris''s eyes narrowed, suspicion evident on his face. "What is happening, Emily?"


    Christian stepped forward, his expression cautious. "Tris, I believe we need to have a conversation."


    Tris''s gaze shifted between us, his jaw tightening. "About what?"


    I interjected, desperate to divert attention. "It''s nothing, Tris. Christian just needed assistance with something."


    "Are you serious? He was holding your hands, and you''re iming he needed help?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I found myself at a loss for words, feeling the heavy weight of my heart.

 Chapter 62

    Christian


    pov


    I found myself hesitating, unable to proceed, as I recalled that Emily had never wished for my presence, and now I riskedplicating her rtionship with Tris.


    Emily''s expression contorted with distress, as if she were on the verge of tears. Her heart seemed to tremble under the weight of Tris''s usatory finger, which pointed at her with an unsettling intensity.


    "Tris, please understand, it''s not as you perceive it. I was feeling disinterested in the pack''s activities, so I thought I would check on her. If my visit has upset you, I sincerely apologize," I said, meeting his gaze with tired eyes. Tris''s face contorted in revulsion. "Spare me the excuses, Christian. You''ve been pursuing Emily for months. Don''t act oblivious now."


    Emily''s eyes widened in shock, her voice quaking. "Tris, please stop. Christian is being honest."


    Tris''s attention shifted sharply back to Emily. "You are defending him?"


    "I assure you, Tris, nothing inappropriate urred," Emily maintained, her eyes brimming with tears.


    I took a step back, raising my hands in a gesture of peace. "I promise, Tris, my intentions were entirely honorable. I never meant to create any trouble."


    Tris''s eyes burned with fury. "Pure? You refer to sneaking around with my girlfriend as pure?"


    The atmosphere was charged with unease. Emily''s expression crumbled, and she covered her mouth to suppress a sob.


    "Tris, please," I attempted once more, "just hear me out-"


    "No!" Tris shouted, his fist tightly clenched. "You have crossed a boundary, Christian. You were meant to be a friend."


    My demeanor wavered as I noticed the regret in his eyes. "Tris, I-"


    "Leave," Tris hissed, gesturing toward the shadows. "Get out. Now."


    "No, you shouldn''t make such a decision, Tris." Emily interjected, hastily moving to stand beside him, his gaze fixed on both me and her. I exhaled deeply, hoping he would calm down regarding the entire situation.


    "Tris, let us go inside and discuss this like adults, please." I implored, gradually approaching him. Emily was already embracing andforting him, which made me feel uneasy, yet I had no choice but to ept my circumstances. I was the one in the wrong, not him.


    Tris''s tense demeanor gradually eased as Emily''s gentle caress andforting words provided sce. He inhaled deeply, his eyes still tinged with redness.


    "Very well," Tris replied, his tone calm and measured. "Let us discuss this."


    Emily led Tris into the room, her arm still securely around his waist. I followed closely behind, feeling somewhat like an outsider.


    Upon entering the living room, Emily released Tris and motioned for us to take a seat. The atmosphere was thick with tension.


    Tris''s gaze remained fixed on me. "rify your actions, Christian."


    I inhaled deeply. "I recognize that I overstepped, Tris. I sincerely apologize. It was a fleeting moment of poor judgment."


    Tris''s jaw tightened. "A fleeting moment of poor judgment? You have harbored feelings for Emily for months."


    Emily interjected, cing her hand on Tris''s arm. "That is not urate, Tris."


    Tris turned his attention to Emily. "Do not defend him, Emily."


    Christian persisted, resolute in his desire to mend the situation. "I assure you, Tris, my aim was never to harm you or jeopardize our friendship."


    Tris''s eyes narrowed. "Friendship? You call betraying me a friendship?"


    Emily stood, her voice firm. "Stop, Tris. We need to resolve this."


    The room fell silent, the weight of our actions hanging heavy. I adjusted on my couch, clutching the seat properly. My head was facing the ground whole. I hear murmuring from Emily''s end. Is she pleading for Tris forgiveness? I thought, still staring at the floor.


    Alpha christian, we''re good. He suddenly mentioned, and quickly I cautiously raised my gaze at him. Thank you, I stuttered out, looking at Emily lustfully, her smile was contagious that I find myselfughing too.


    Tris''s unexpected forgiveness caught me off guard. I smiled, relief washing over me.


    Emily''s smile faltered, her eyes darting between us. "Tris, does this mean...?"


    Tris nodded. "We''ll work through this, Emily. But Christian, don''t think this erases what happened."


    I shook my head. "I won''t, Tris. Thank you."


    The tension dissipated, reced by an awkward silence.


    Emily stood, breaking the silence. "I think we''ve all had enough drama for today."


    Tris agreed, his expression softening. "Yeah, let''s get some rest."


    I made lunch so if you don''t mind, you can slide to the dinning while I get something for all of us. She stated, standing to leave for the kitchen when I called out. Sorry, Emily, I will be leaving now. No, you must stay and eat, I prepared enough for everyone. I felt ashamed as Emily insisted that I wait for lunch. I was ashamed.


    Mmm...


    "Please, Christian, don''t be silly," Emily said, her smile warm. "Tris will be happy to see you''re still here."


    I hesitated, feeling uneasy about intruding further.


    "Okay... thank you," I replied, standing up.


    As Emily disappeared into the kitchen, Tris emerged from their room, his expression softer.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, Christian," Tris said, his voice more rxed. "Stay for lunch. Emily''s cooking is always worth staying for."


    I smiled, feeling a bit more at ease. "Thanks, Tris."


    The kitchen was filled with the savory aromas of roasted chicken and steaming vegetables. Emily expertly juggled multiple dishes.


    "Sit down, guys," Emily called out, carrying arge tter.


    We gathered around the table, the tension from earlier dissipating.


    As we dug into the delicious meal, conversation flowed easily.


    For a moment, it felt like old times -ughter, inside jokes, and warmth.


    But beneath the surface, I sensed unresolved emotions.


    Emily''s gaze met mine, and for an instant, our eyes locked. I quickly looked away, focusing on my te. Tris''s voice broke the silence. "Christian, how''s the pack?"


    Iunched into updates on pack dynamics, grateful for the distraction.


    As lunch concluded, Emily began clearing the table.


    "Thanks for staying, Christian," Tris said, his expression genuine. I smiled. "Thanks for having me."


    As I stood to leave, Emily handed me a container. "Take some leftovers."


    Our fingers touched briefly.


    The spark was unmistakable.


    Mmmhmm. Let''s just say you guys are distracted and I don''t really like the distraction. Tris snapped me off, as I gently cleared the forge on my face. Emily handed the food to me, making me feel better atst.


    "Bye. I''ll be leaving now." I waved, turning to the exit door.

 Chapter 63

    Amira pov


    I quickly gathered the papers that held my essential documents, including my name and credentials. If they were to be discovered, all my efforts would be in vain; I would have no choice but to incinerate them, regardless of the time it might take.


    I felt a sense of weakness as I reflected on my words with Alpha Christian. He remained the same man with whom I had spent years in the pack house as a servant. The feelings I harbored for him as his mate still lingered, an unchangeable reality.


    Leaning against the bed frame and facing the open door, I found myself lost in thought. Although the door stood wide open, my mind resisted the notion of closing it until a woman in a ck apron, her hair tied back in a ponytail, entered the room and greeted me with a bow.


    I furrowed my brow, attempting to ce her face, but she resembled no one I could recall.


    "How may I assist you, youngdy?" I inquired.


    "Apologies, ma''am Emily. My name is Esther, and I am the new house worker here. Please feel free to request your favorite dish," she introduced herself.


    My eyes widened in surprise, and my jaw dropped as if I were watching a scene from a movie I knew nothing about. Tris had not informed me of his intention to bring in help, which was quite unexpected. I nodded, not in true agreement but rather indicating that she should leave; I would contact Tris to rify the situation. I did not require assistance.


    I forced a weak smile, trying topose myself. "Thank you, Esther. That''s... very kind of you." My mind was racing with questions. Why did Tris hire someone without telling me? Did he think I couldn''t manage on my own?


    Esther''s eyes gleamed with excitement. "I will begin immediately, ma''am. Would you prefer that I prepare lunch or dinner?"


    I paused, uncertain of how to reply. "Actually, Esther, I believe there has been a misunderstanding. I was not informed... I mean, Tris did not mention anything about hiring a new assistant."


    Esther''s demeanor shifted, and she took a step back. "I apologize, ma''am. Mr. Trismunicated to the agency that you required assistance. I assure you, I am here to support you."


    The agency? Which agency? A sense of unease began to wash over me. Tris was aware of my desire for independence, particrly after all we had experienced together.


    "I appreciate your readiness to assist, Esther," I stated firmly, "but I must discuss this matter with Tris. Could you please give me a moment?"


    Esther nodded, her expression remainingposed. "Certainly, ma''am. I will wait outside." She lowered her head and exited the room, closing the door gently behind her.


    Once she was gone, I quickly took action, reaching for my phone to call Tris. My fingers shook with irritation as I dialed his number. What was he thinking, hiring someone without my knowledge? The phone rang several times before Tris picked up, his voice bright. "Hey, Em! What''s going on?"


    "Tris, what is happening?" I asked, striving to maintain a calm tone. "Who is Esther, and why is she here?"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line. "Ah, Esther. Yes, I employed her to assist around the house. You''ve been feeling overwhelmedtely, and I thought-"


    "I do not require assistance, Tris," I interjected, my voice escting. "Especially not from a stranger."


    Tris exhaled deeply. "Emily, please-"


    "No, you need to hear me," I interrupted, my emotions boiling over. "We must discuss this face-to-face. Immediately."


    "Alright, alright. I wille over right away," Tris replied, his tone more cating.


    I terminated the call, my mind swirling with uncertainties and concerns. What other secrets had Tris been concealing from me?


    The woman knocked on my door once more, and I recognized her as the one. Her persistent presence and knocking made me uneasy, prompting me to invite her in.


    "Esther, could you prepare something for me to eat? I am quite hungry," I fabricated, attempting to ease her difort while finding a distraction from the turmoil in my corridor.


    Esther''s face brightened with a warm smile as she entered the room. "Certainly, ma''am! I will whip up something delightful for you right away. Would you prefer something light or a full meal?"


    I gestured vaguely, striving to uphold the pretense. "Surprise me, Esther. Choose whatever you think I would enjoy."


    Esther nodded and began to leave, but I noticed a flicker of curiosity in her eyes. She appeared to sense that something was amiss.


    As she vanished into the hallway, I let out a sigh and leaned back against the bed frame, my gaze drifting toward the door. What was Tris thinking by hiring someone without consulting me? And what was Esther''s background? She seemed kind and capable, yet there was an element of her story that felt iplete.


    The sound of Esther''s footsteps gradually diminished, giving way to the rhythmic clinking of pots and pans emanating from the kitchen. My stomach rumbled, despite my earlier assertion that my hunger was merely a pretense. Perhaps the meal Esther was preparing would serve as a much-needed diversion from the inner turmoil I was experiencing.


    After twenty minutes, Esther returned, carrying a steaming tray. The enticing aroma of roasted chicken and fragrant herbs filled the air, captivating my senses.


    "Here we are, ma''am," Esther dered as she ced the tray on the bedside table. "Roasted chicken apanied by quinoa and steamed vegetables. Would you prefer water or juice?"


    I declined, feeling a twinge of guilt for using her presence as a means of distraction. "No, thank you, Esther. This looks delightful."


    Esther beamed and stepped back, her gaze lingering on me for a brief moment before she turned to exit.


    "Esther?" I called softly, my tone more gentle than I had intended.


    "Yes, ma''am?" She turned back, her expression curious.


    "Where do youe from?" I inquired, my genuine curiosity getting the better of me.


    A brief moment of hesitation flickered across Esther''s face before she replied, "I hail from a small town a few hours away, ma''am. I relocated here in search of new opportunities."


    Her response seemed somewhat rehearsed, and I sensed there was more to her narrative. However, before I could delve deeper, the sound of the front door opening and closing announced Tris''s arrival.


    I observed them intently as Tris hesitated upon seeing her. Their eyes met with an urgency that prompted me to pick up my phone, staring at him with confidence. He showed no signs of remorse as he gazed at the woman with an alluring intensity.


    "Tris?" I called out calmly, attempting to bring him back to reality.


    Tris''s head snapped in my direction, his eyes meeting mine with a blend of guilt and surprise. "Hey, Em," he replied, his tone slightly too casual.


    I raised an eyebrow, my voiceced with a hint of usation. "Tris, could you rify what is happening here?"


    Tris cleared his throat and redirected his attention to Esther. "Esther, why don''t you take a moment to step away? I will manage things from this point."


    Esther''s face showed a brief moment ofprehension, and she nodded quickly. "Certainly, sir. Ma''am." She performed a swift curtsy before making a hurried exit, leaving Tris and me in solitude.


    Tris entered the room with a fluid yet tense demeanor. "What is happening, Emily?" he inquired, attempting to appear innocent.


    I raised my phone, its screen still dark. "Do not feign ignorance, Tris. I noticed the way you looked at her, and how she looked at you." Tris''s eyes narrowed, and his jaw tightened. "You are overanalyzing this, Emily."


    "Am I?" I retorted, maintaining an even tone. "Because from my perspective, it appears there is something between you and Esther." Tris sighed, running a hand through his hair. "There is nothing happening, Emily. Esther is simply... efficient. That is all."


    "Efficient?" I repeated, skepticism evident on my face. "Is that the reason you hired her without informing me?"


    Tris''s expression shifted to one of embarrassment. "I did not want to add to your worries. You have been under a lot of stresstely." "Stressed?" Myughter was sharp. "You have no idea what true stress is, Tris."


    The atmosphere grew heavy with unspoken tension as Tris moved closer to me. "Emily, please-"


    "No, Tris," I interjected, my voice resolute. "You need to listen. I demand the truth about Esther and the real reason you hired her." Tris''s gaze bore into mine, filled with intensity. For a fleeting moment, I thought I detected a hint of something-perhaps guilt or regret. However, his demeanor quickly shifted, and he stated, "Very well. I will share everything with you. But you must promise to listen." I nodded, my heart racing with anticipation.


    She is a friend who has recently lost her job, and I offered her assistance by providing her with an opportunity to work as a helper. Is that eptable? No, it is not. Dismiss her; she is looking at you with those pleading eyes.


    Are you feeling jealous? he inquired suddenly, leaving me momentarily speechless as I grappled with his assertion.


    No, I cannot be jealous, I replied, turning my face away from him.


    Tris let out a low, husky chuckle that sent a shiver down my spine. "Do not deny it, Emily. I can see it reflected in your eyes."


    I quickly turned my head back, my cheeks flushed. "I am not jealous," I asserted, striving to sound convincing.


    Tris raised an eyebrow, his gaze unwavering. "Really? Then why are you reacting this way?"


    I inhaled deeply, trying to steady my racing thoughts. "I simply do not want unfamiliar faces in my home, that is all."


    Tris''s expression softened. "Esther is not a stranger. She is a friend in need, and I made a promise to assist her."


    His words resonated with me. I recalled the numerous asions when Tris had stood by my side, offering support through difficult times.


    "Very well," I conceded, my voice barely audible. "Esther may stay. But I need you to promise me one thing."


    Tris''s eyes locked onto mine with unwavering intensity. "Anything."


    "Promise me there is nothing between you and Esther."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Tris''s face was mere inches from mine, his breath brushing against my skin. "I promise, Emily. There is nothing between us. You are the only one who matters to me."


    My heart raced as his words enveloped me like aforting embrace.


    At that moment, Esther reemerged at the entrance, her gaze shifting between Tris and myself. "I apologize for the interruption, but dinner is ready."


    Tris offered a smile and took a step back from me. "Thank you, Esther. We will join you shortly."


    As Esther left, I was unable to shake the sensation that something was amiss.


    We should go to dinner; it''s gettingte.


    I''m not hungry, Tris. I simply need some time alone.


    Tris''s expression shifted to one of concern. "Emily, please. You need to eat. You''ve been cooped up in this room all day."


    I shook my head, a wave of fatigue washing over me. "I''m not hungry, Tris. Just let me be."


    Tris sighed, his eyes searching mine for understanding. "Alright. But Esther put a lot of effort into dinner. Can''t you at least try?"


    I shot him a re, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. "You''re really pushing this, aren''t you? Can''t you tell I''m not in the mood?"


    Tris''s demeanor softened as he moved closer. "I''m genuinely worried about you, Emily. You''ve been so distanttely. What''s troubling you?"


    I turned away, unable to hold his gaze. "Nothing. Just leave me be."


    The silence that enveloped us became increasingly oppressive until Tris finally acquiesced with a nod. "Very well. I will leave you be. However, understand this: Esther will remain. She requires our assistance." With that, he turned and exited, shutting the door behind him.


    I sank onto the bed, feeling utterly exhausted. What was driving Tris''s obstinacy regarding Esther? And why was I so invested in the matter?


    As Iy there, my mind wandered back to the documents I had hastily stowed away earlier. My qualifications, my identity-everything was intertwined with this location. With Tris.


    A chill coursed through me. Was I on the verge of losing my grip?


    Abruptly, a soft knock sounded at the door.


    "Come in," I called out, anticipating Tris''s return.


    Instead, it was Esther who stepped inside, bearing a tray with a steaming bowl of soup.


    "I brought you dinner, ma''am," she said gently. "You must take care of yourself."


    I regarded her with a frown, uncertain of her motives.

 Chapter 64

    Amira pov


    My attention was solely on the documents spread across my desk when the door swung open. I did not lift my eyes to acknowledge the neer, engrossed as I was in my work andfortably settled in my chair. "Ma''am?"


    "Yes, please enter and ce the file on the table," I replied, maintaining my focus on the items before me.


    A wave of difort washed over me, prompting me to nce at the door. My jaw dropped in disbelief, and a chill ran down my spine as I recognized the individual standing there. "What on earth!" I eximed, my heart racing as I attempted topose myself. Sweat trickled down my trousers. What was Esther doing here? Wasn''t her role supposed to be confined to the household?


    "What do you want, youngdy?"


    "Nothing, ma''am. I brought lunch for you," she said, hesitating as the name "Tris" slipped from her lips. How audacious, I mused. A soft giggle escaped me, startled by her quick mention of Tris. "I do not require lunch from you, Esther." I nced at the wall clock and noted it was already 2 PM. "Time for lunch," I said with a hint of irritation. I turned toward the bookshelf, retrieved my pink purse, and adjusted my tie. Yes, I wore a tie to work as a mark of professionalism, especially since I was scheduled to meet with some prominent board investors. As I stood to leave, I tucked the purse under my arm, furrowing my brows yfully. A bright smile spread across my face as I approached the door, our eyes locking in an intense stare. She quickly averted her gaze.


    Do not ever bring anything to me again! I growled, my anger surging within me. I was not in the mood to discuss anything that could ruin my disposition, and she represented yet another opportunity for me to unleash my frustration upon her. I forcefully pushed her away, taking satisfaction in watching her stagger. "Ma''am, I..." I raised my gaze to silence her, but she was too obstinate to refrain from speaking. "I apologize for bringing you lunch." Esther''s voice faded as she regained her bnce, her eyes wide with a blend of fear and regret. I red at her, my chest rising and falling with suppressed rage.


    "Just leave, Esther," I snapped, my tone icy and impersonal. "And do not ever cross this line again. Do youprehend?"


    She nodded quickly, her eyes still averted. "Y-yes, ma''am."


    I observed her as she turned and hurried out of the room, the door closing gently behind her. My anger continued to simmer, but I set it aside, concentrating on the forting conference.


    As I proceeded to the conference room, I could not shake the feeling of difort. Esther''s presence had disturbed me, evoking memories I preferred to keep hidden.


    I inhaled deeply to steady myself, adjusting my tie and handbag. As the door to the conference room opened, I entered with a radiant smile on my face.


    "Good afternoon, gentlemen," I addressed the investors, projecting confidence and professionalism to conceal the inner turmoil I felt.


    The meeting unfolded seamlessly, with conversations revolving around profit margins and market strategies. I answered questions effortlessly, my attention fixed on finalizing the deal. However, as the meeting neared its conclusion, my thoughts drifted back to Esther. What was her intention in bringing lunch to my office? And why did she reach out to Tris? These questions swirled in my mind, demanding my attention. As the investors left, I realized I needed to confront Esther without dy.


    I returned to my office, determination clearly visible on my face.


    "Esther," I called, my tone steady yet authoritative.


    She appeared at the threshold, disying a hint of reluctance.


    "Yes, ma''am?" she replied.


    "We need to have a discussion," I stated, narrowing my gaze.


    I hope there is no issue; I would prefer Mr. Tris to be present so we can address whatever needs to be resolved with me.


    I turned to regard her more closely, questioning her sanity. I have made my decision to speak with you.


    She shook her head lightly andughed. "I apologize, but I am employed by Mr. Tris, and he is the one who should be directing any inquiries towards me."


    My expression hardened, irritation evident. "You are testing my patience, Esther. I am your superior, and you will respond to my inquiries."


    Esther''s smile faded, yet she maintained her stance. "I regret any inconvenience, ma''am. However, Mr. Tris has explicitly instructed me to discuss only specific issues with him directly."


    I intensified my scrutiny, searching for any hint of dishonesty. "What issues?" I pressed.


    Esther''s confidence faltered, and she nced around the room anxiously. "I-I cannot disclose that, ma''am."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    My frustration surged, but I managed to contain it, my suspicion deepening. What secrets was Esther concealing? And what role did Tris y in this?


    At that moment, the door swung open, and Tris entered, his striking blue eyes surveying the room.


    "Ah, impable timing," I remarked, my toneced with sarcasm. "Esther here insists on having a conversation exclusively with you."


    Tris''s gaze fixed on Esther, his expression inscrutable. "What is happening?"


    Esther rxed her shoulders and stepped forward. "Mr. Tris, I-"


    "Hold on," Tris interjected, his voice low and authoritative. "We will address this in private."


    Esther nodded and began to exit, but I halted her.


    "Wait," I insisted, my gaze firmly on Tris. "I demand answers. What is Esther''s involvement here, and what is truly happening?"


    Tris''s eyes met mine, a flicker of caution evident. "This is not your concern; it is my personal matter."


    My frustration surged. "Do not feign ignorance with me, Tris. I am aware that something is amiss."


    Tris''s demeanor turned icy. "You are crossing a line. This does not pertain to you."


    The tension between us was thick. Esther slipped out of the room, leaving us in solitude.


    She is clearly flirting with him, and he is reciprocating; what a fool!


    Tris, are you in a rtionship with that woman? I have posed this question numerous times due to my observations... he raised his hand to silence me. "She is merely a cook; just let it go."

 Chapter 65

    Tris pov


    Emily''s jealousy is precisely what I desire from her.


    What if she discovers that we are manipting her emotions?


    "That is contingent upon her finding out; for the moment, let us continue this charade. I suspect she may be involved with Alpha Christian, although Ick concrete evidence." I spoke softly, my voice barely above a whisper, as sympathy for the potential truth lingered in my thoughts while I confronted Esther. Our eyes locked, and she let out a giggle.


    "You care for her, don''t you?"


    I paused, stepping closer to her, the image of Emily''s face shing in my mind. I shook my head to dispel the thought. "Yes... I wish to safeguard her."


    "No, I didn''t inquire about protection; I asked if you love her, Tris."


    Esther''s eyes glimmered with mischief, her gaze prating me like a sharp de. "Don''t feign ignorance, Tris. I know you far too well," she remarked, her tone tinged with sarcasm.


    I exhaled deeply, my gaze shifting from hers, yet Emily''s visage remained vivid in my thoughts. "What does it matter, Esther? Love, protection - they are essentially the same, are they not?"


    Esther''sughter sent a chill through me. "Oh, Tris, you are so obvious. You believe you can conceal your genuine emotions, but I see right through your facade."


    I clenched my jaw, trying to maintain myposure. "What do you want, Esther?"


    "I want to know what''s going on between you and Emily," she said, her voice taking on a serious tone. "And don''t even think about denying it. I''ve seen the way you look at her, the way you hover around her like a guardian angel."


    My heart skipped a beat. How much did Esther know? Did she suspect something about Emily and Alpha Christian? I decided to tread carefully.


    "Esther, I-"Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Save it, Tris," she interrupted, her eyes glinting with mischief. "I''ll find out soon enough. But for now, let''s just say... I''m watching."


    A chill ran down my spine as Esther''s words hung in the air, heavy with implication. I knew I had to be cautious, for Emily''s sake and mine.


    Just then, Emily walked into the room, her eyes scanning the space until theynded on me. A faint smile yed on her lips, and my heart skipped another beat.


    "Hey, Tris, having a conversation with your mistress, huh?" she said, her voice husky.


    I forced a smile, trying to appear nonchnt. "Hey, Emily."


    "Esther here isn''t my mistress, she is a friend that needs help which I offered a job in our home instead."


    "What''s the difference between offering your mistress a job in the house and also taking advantage of her in the house?" She stated m, the voice was deepened with sorrow which was exactly what I wanted to hear from her. She has to ept her love for me but pride won''t let her aplish it.


    Emily''s eyes burned with fury, her stare cutting through me like a knife. "Spare me, Tris. I''m not oblivious," she retorted, her tone saturated with disdain.


    Esther, perceiving the escting tension, took a step back, a cunning smile emerging on her lips. "I believe I will leave you two to your discussion," she remarked, her voice feigning innocence.


    As Esther departed, Emily''s gaze remained fixed on me. "You excel at this, don''t you?" she remarked, her tone tinged with pain.


    I inhaled deeply, attempting to ease the mounting tension. "Emily, please-"


    "No, Tris. You need to hear me," she cut in, her voice resolute. "I know what I observe. I see how you regard her, how you shield her."


    I exhaled, massaging my temples. This was not unfolding as I had hoped. "Emily, Esther requires assistance. That is all."


    "Assistance?" Emily''sughter was icy. "You refer to that as help? You are leveraging your wealth and influence to keep her close, to ensure her dependence on you."


    I advanced slightly, my voice lowered. "That is unjust, Emily. You fail toprehend."


    "Enlighten me," she challenged, her eyes ame.


    I paused, uncertain of how much to disclose. Yet, something in Emily''s demeanorpelled me to take a risk.


    "Esther is in danger. Someone is pursuing her. I am merely trying to ensure her safety."


    Emily''s expression softened, her eyes probing mine. For an instant, I believed I glimpsed a trace of the Emily I once knew, the one I...


    "Safety?" she echoed, her voice scarcely above a whisper. "Or imprisonment?"


    I recoiled, her words hitting a raw nerve.


    "Ma''am Emily?" Esther called softly, her voice trembling as Emily''s intense gaze bore down on her. "What seems to be the problem, Esther? You mentioned yesterday at the office that Tris should always respond to your inquiries, correct? So please, be quiet and leave."


    Esther''splexion drained, her eyes widening in disbelief. "Emily, I-"


    "Enough," Emily retorted sharply, her tone frigid. "Do you really think you can stroll in here and act like the victim? You are nothing more than a maniptive-"


    "Emily, please stop," I interjected, maintaining a steady yet calm demeanor. "This has gone too far."


    Emily''s fierce re shifted to me, her eyes filled with fury. "You are defending her? After all that I have witnessed?"


    I inhaled deeply, attempting to ease the tension. "Esther is merely trying to assist. Let us refrain from making hasty judgments."


    Emily''sughter was devoid of warmth. "Hasty judgments? You are the one being deceived, Tris. Open your eyes."


    Esther''s voice quivered. "Emily, I promise, I am not trying to-"


    "Leave," Emilymanded, her finger gesturing toward the exit. "Get out of this house and do not return."


    Esther''s gaze met mine, silently pleading for support. I nodded slightly, offering her reassurance.


    "Esther, please go," I said softly. "We will discuss thister."


    As Esther quickly exited, Emily''s fury seemed to fade, giving way to profound sorrow.


    "You are truly choosing her over me, aren''t you?" she murmured, her voice breaking.


    I stepped closer, my heart heavy. "Emily, that is not what is urring."


    Yet, she turned away, leaving me with a lingering sense of difort.


    I looked at Esther, and we shared a meaningful nce.


    Esther will not be leaving, nor will I allow her to depart without assistance.

 Chapter 66

    Esther pov


    As I prepared Tris''s favorite dish, which he had been longing for, I inhaled deeply, savoring the rich aroma that filled the air. Softly humming to myself, I focused on achieving the perfect taste. As I stirred the mixture in the pot, my eyes widened in surprise; it was not quite what I had anticipated. To enhance the vor, I added additional paprika and salt, aiming to achieve the desired profile.


    "Esther, you''re not cooking for the world; why are you taking so long?" Emily''s voice resonated through the kitchen. I couldn''t help but smile at her words, especially since she had consistently shown an unfounded disdain for me.


    I chuckled quietly, dismissing Emily''s sarcasm. She had always been somewhat enigmatic, her animosity seemingly arising without cause. However, today, I was determined not to let her negativity affect my spirits. Tris was on his way home, and I wanted everything to be just right.


    "Almost finished, Emily," I responded, keeping my focus on the pot. "Just perfecting the vors."


    Emily scoffed, rolling her eyes dismissively. "vors, who cares? It''s just stew."


    I cast her a sidelong nce. "This is not just any stew. It''s Tris''s favorite."


    The mention of Tris''s name seemed to momentarily quiet Emily. She lingered by the doorway, her gaze fixed on me, her expression inscrutable.


    "Do you need assistance with anything?" she inquired gruffly, her tone softening just a bit.


    I raised an eyebrow, taken aback by her offer. "Actually, could you set the table?"


    Emily nodded and made her way into the dining room. I observed her departure, pondering what had caused this unexpected shift in her attitude.


    As I continued to let the stew simmer, the vors blended together harmoniously. I tasted it once more, pleased with the oue. Tris would surely enjoy it.


    At that moment, the door swung open, and Tris entered, his face brightening with a warm smile. "Something smells incredible in here."


    I smiled back, feeling a sense of pride. "Your favorite stew is all set and ready."


    Tris approached, nting a kiss on my cheek. "You''re amazing, Esther."


    Emily returned, her gaze flitting between us before she quietly mentioned needing to check her phone and quickly left the room.


    Tris caught my worried look. "Don''t pay her any mind, Esther. She''s just... Emily."


    I smiled, aware that this was the extent of the exnation I would receive. For the moment, I was pleased to enjoy Tris''spany and the warmth of our small dinner gathering. "Shall we begin our meal?" Tris inquired, pulling out a chair.


    I nodded and began serving the stew into bowls. As we settled down to share our meal, I couldn''t shake the impression that Emily''s actions were indicative of something deeper than mere disdain. There seemed to be a narrative lurking beneath the surface, and I found myself questioning when-or if-it would ever be revealed.


    "What is her issue? Is she really being nice?" I asked Tris, who regarded me with a serious expression.


    "Has she been nice? Hmm..."


    "What do you mean by ''hmm''? She set the table herself," I remarked, looking at him with keen interest. I sighed heavily and leaned back in my chair. "Will she not join us?"


    "I can''t say when she might feel inclined to do so."


    Tris''s demeanor shifted to one of mystery, his eyes bing distant. "Honestly, Esther, I''m taken aback that she volunteered to set the table. That''s... not typical of her."


    I leaned in closer, my curiosity aroused. "What is happening with her, Tris? She has always been distant towards me, but today..."


    Tris paused, surveying the room as if to confirm our privacy. "Emily is dealing with some issues, I believe. She has been quite withdrawn recently."


    I nodded in understanding. "I had no idea. Perhaps that exins her aloofness."


    Tris''s eyes fixed on mine, his voice dropping to a near whisper. "It''s moreplicated than that, Esther. Emily hasyers. There is much you are unaware of regarding her." My curiosity deepened. "What do you mean by that?"


    Before Tris could borate, Emily appeared in the doorway, her expression a blend of various emotions. "So, you are talking about me now?"


    The atmosphere was charged with tension. Tris quickly attempted to rify. "Emily, we were merely-"


    "I am aware of your intentions," Emily interjected, her tone tinged with resentment. "You were questioning why I am being kind to your beloved Esther."


    Her words struck a nerve, yet I opted to maintain myposure. "Emily, we would be pleased if you joined us. There is an abundance of stew."


    Emily''s gaze held on me for a moment, her demeanor softening just a fraction. For an instant, I perceived a hint of vulnerability beneath her hardened facade.


    "Thank you," she replied softly, taking a seat opposite me.


    The meal proceeded in silence, the only sound being the tter of cutlery against dishes. I attempted to engage in conversation, but Emily''s replies were limited to single words.


    As we concluded our meal, Tris pushed his chair back. "I will take care of the table."


    Emily stood up suddenly. "I will handle it."


    Tris shared a knowing nce with me before acquiescing. "Alright, thank you, Emily."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As Emily collected the dishes and made her way to the kitchen, I turned to Tris. "What is truly happening with her?"


    Tris''s demeanor was serious. "I don''t know." I nodded, perceiving that there were untold secrets and narratives lurking beneath the surface, awaiting revtion.


    I observed as Tris departed with an air of urgency that I attempted to dismiss, blinking repeatedly. I hope she does not feel envious or believe that I am attempting toe between her and her partner.


    As I remained there, absorbed in contemtion, Emily reappeared from the kitchen, her eyes slightly narrowed. "You''re still here," she remarked, her tone devoid of emotion.


    I rose, smoothing my dress. "I''m just ensuring that everything is alright."


    Emily''s gaze shifted to the doorway where Tris had exited. "He has gone to attend to some matters."


    I detected a subtle tension in her voice. "Is everything okay?"


    Emily''s expression became more guarded. "Yes. Everything is fine."


    The silence that enveloped us thickened, resembling a fog that refused to dissipate. I resolved to break the stillness.


    "Emily, may I speak with you for a moment?"


    Her eyes returned to mine, filled with caution. "What is it?"


    I inhaled deeply. "I wanted to rify things. I have noticed you seem... distant, and I want to assure you that I am not trying to take your ce or interfere in your rtionship with Tris."


    Emily''s expression became impassive as her gaze locked onto mine. For a fleeting moment, I perceived a hint of astonishment in her eyes.


    "Rece me?" she echoed, her tone subdued. "Do you truly believe I have romantic feelings for Tris?"


    A flush crept across my cheeks. "I... I was uncertain about your feelings."


    You ought not to concern yourself with my thoughts; rather, you should maintain your distance. I detest being interfered with, Esther. She cautioned, gliding past me, her hips swaying gracefully as she made her way to the couch. I observed her departure, a chill coursing through me. Emily''s remarks carried an implicit threat, a clear indication to maintain my space.


    "I suppose I misjudged the situation," I whispered to myself.


    Tris soon returned, his demeanor contemtive. "Don''t take her words to heart, Esther. She is merely... protective."


    "Protective of you?" I inquired, arching an eyebrow.


    Tris affirmed with a nod. "Perhaps."


    I sensed an underlying narrative, one that Tris was not yet prepared to divulge.


    As Emily took her ce on the couch, her eyes briefly met mine, conveying a clear message to maintain my distance.


    I chose to honor her wishes and redirected my attention to Tris. "You mentioned you would share more about Emily?"


    Tris appeared hesitant, casting a quick look at his sister. "Not at this moment, Esther. Perhaps another time."


    The room became charged with unexpressed secrets and underlying tensions.


    I shifted the conversation. "How was your day?"


    Tris''s demeanor brightened. "It was a long meeting, but it was productive."


    While we conversed, Emily''s presence remained a persistent reminder of the enigmas that surrounded her. Abruptly, her phone vibrated. She picked it up, her tone low and urgent.


    "What?" she snapped, sitting upright.


    There was a brief silence.


    "No, I won''t... Very well."


    Emily''s gaze fixed on Tris, a moment of rm passing silently between them.


    "Is there an issue?" Tris inquired, already standing from his chair.


    Determined, Emily rose to her feet. "I must leave."


    Without further exnation, she seized her bag and departed, leaving Tris and me in a state of confusion.


    "What is happening?" I questioned, worry evident on my face.


    Tris''s expression hardened. "I will handle it."


    The door shut behind Emily, leaving us with an abundance of unanswered questions.


    I hesitated briefly before rushing to my room. I needed to address something on my phone, as the unusual behavior of both Emily and Tris was unsettling. Perhaps I should order some groceries; chocte would certainly help, so I decided to keep myself upied with a pre-order.


    I locked myself in my room, seeking sce from the charged atmosphere. My phone became a refuge as I scrolled through shopping applications to distract myself.


    I require groceries, particrly chocte-an abundance of chocte.


    As I perused the aisles, my thoughts drifted back to the peculiar conduct of Emily and Tris. What secrets were they concealing?


    I ced a bar of dark chocte into my cart, apanied by some fresh fruits and vegetables. A semnce of normalcy.


    Just as I finalized my order, my phone vibrated with a text from an unfamiliar number.


    "Stay away from Tris. He is mine."


    My heart raced. Who could this be?


    I quickly typed a reply, my hands trembling. "Who is this?"


    There was no response.


    The message remained on my screen, sending a shiver down my spine.


    Could this be connected to Emily?


    I attempted to dismiss the difort, convincing myself it was merely a prank.


    Yet the words persisted.


    Emily.


    The atmosphere felt stifling.


    I needed to uncover the truth.


    I resolved to confront Tris, but upon leaving my room, I found the apartment eerily quiet.


    Tris was nowhere in sight.


    Where could he be? I pondered, pacing the building. Perhaps I should check the garden. An anonymous message warned me to stay away from Tris, and I suspected it originated from Emily, given her feelings for him while I remained just a mere cook.


    Stepping into the cool evening air, the garden''s serenity sharply contrasted with my tumultuous thoughts.


    As I walked through the verdantndscape, the sound of gravel crunching underfoot felt magnified.


    "Tris?" I called gently, scanning the shadows.


    Silence met my inquiry.


    I ventured further into the garden, allowing my eyes to adjust to the fading light.


    A figure was seated on a bench, partially obscured by a trellis.


    "Tris?" I called out, approaching with caution.


    He lifted his gaze, revealing a troubled expression.


    "What is happening?" I inquired as I took a seat beside him.


    Tris exhaled deeply, running a hand through his hair. "It''s personal, Esther. Quiteplicated."


    His eyes met mine briefly, his demeanor cautious. "What makes you think that?"


    Personal matters shouldn''t weigh you down. Are you concerned about Emily? Tris, you genuinely care for Emily, and I believe you bothplement each other well as a couple, I remarked with a smile.


    Tris''s expression shifted from serious to astonished, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    "Esther, no! It''s not like that with Emily. She''s my friend, remember?"


    I felt a rush of embarrassment color my cheeks.


    "Oh, I apologize! I must havepletely misinterpreted the situation."


    Tris''s tension dissipated, reced by a soft smile.


    "It''s understandable, considering Emily''s... prickly nature. But believe me, we are just friends."


    I nodded, feeling a sense of relief.


    "Then what is troubling you? You can confide in me, Tris."


    Tris paused, surveying the garden before directing his attention back to me.


    Nothing, I just have a feeling that Emily is secretly seeing Alpha Christian. Are you certain she isn''t involved with him? I asked calmly.


    I care for her deeply, but she isn''t reciprocating the affection I desire. I love her, Esther.


    I was taken aback by Tris''s unexpected admission.


    "Tris, I... I had no idea," I stuttered.


    Tris''s eyes were filled with a plea for understanding.


    "I realize it may sound irrational. We are friends, yet... our backgrounds are different. We lead separate lives. Emily has always kept her distance, but I have loved her as if she were family."


    "I understand, Tris, and that is why I am here to assist you in pursuing her and winning her heart. You deserve happiness, Tris. I will do everything in my power to help you make her your partner."

 Chapter 67

    Sheh pov


    "Leave me alone!"


    "Sheh, do you truly believe that waiting for Christian to uncover the location of the missing pack workers is a wise course of action? You are fully aware of her situation." He red at me with disdain, and I couldn''t help but chuckle at the absurdity of his usations.


    "Are you out of your mind? Why would you me me for the disappearance of a woman I have never even met? I have no idea where she is from, and yet you have the audacity to implicate me? Come on, Adrian, you need to get your facts straight." I replied calmly, taking a sip of my drink, trying to appear indifferent. However, before I could enjoy another sip, I felt a jolt that caused my ss to shatter on the floor.


    "Ah!" I gasped, taken aback as the cold liquid drenched my clothes and the ground beneath me.


    Adrian''s eyes burned with fury. "Don''t feign ignorance with me, Sheh," he snarled, his tone low and threatening. "I am aware of your involvement. Your behavior has been suspicious for weeks."


    I rose from my seat, the chair scraping loudly against the floor. "Suspicious? What are you implying?" I asked, pretending to be oblivious.


    He advanced towards me, his fists tightly clenched. "Do not lie to me. I have witnessed yourte-night escapades. I have seen you observing the pack worker."


    My gaze sharpened. "Observing her? You are the one who is fixated on her, not me."


    Adrian''s face flushed with anger. "How dare you!" he bellowed, his hand lunging towards me but stopping mid-air. I instinctively turned my face away, my eyes wide with shock and my heart racing. When I looked back, I delivered a p across his face, my heart pounding with adrenaline.


    A mere pack beta now finds himself at my mercy, as we have shared moments of intimacy before. My thoughts were racing as he clutched the area I had struck, staring intently at me.


    "I apologize, Sheh; it was never my intention to cause you pain." He expressed his regret, his eyes cast downward.


    I remained motionless, the sting of the p still resonating in my hand. Adrian''s unexpected apology took me by surprise, and for a fleeting moment, our gazes met in a wordless acknowledgment.


    "Spare me, Adrian," I retorted, advancing towards him. "You''ve crossed a line this time."


    Adrian kept his eyes lowered, his tone heavy with contrition. "I lost my temper, Sheh. I promise it won''t happen again."


    I shook my head, grappling with the tumult of feelings within me. Adrian''s abrupt outburst had unsettled me, yet his apology had begun to ease my fury.


    "Leave, Adrian," I finally stated, my voice steady yet resolute. "We will address thister."


    Adrian nodded, still touching the spot where I had struck him. Without uttering another word, he exited the room.


    I was astonished that Adrian had resorted to violence against me; who was this woman to him? His protectiveness was overwhelming.


    I need to retrieve some alcohol from the cer to calm my nerves, I mused, my thoughts spiraling.


    As I made my way to the cer, my mind continued to churn over the encounter with Adrian. Who was this woman that captivated him sopletely? What was their backstory?


    Upon entering the cool, dimly lit cer, the air was saturated with the aroma of aged wine and moist earth. I maneuvered through the narrow aisles, my fingers brushing against the dusty bottles until I located the one I desired.


    A 20-year-old single malt whiskey, ideal for soothing frayed nerves, was poured into a generous ss as I settled onto a nearby stool, allowing the amber liquid to warm my throat.


    Just as I began to unwind, the sound of footsteps resonated through the cer. Christian emerged, his expression somber.


    "Did you find something?" I inquired, gesturing toward the bottle.


    Christian shook his head. "No, I''m searching for you. We need to discuss something."


    I raised an eyebrow. "Is it about Adrian?"


    Christian leaned against a nearby rack. "It''s about the woman and Adrian''s newfound interest in her."


    I took another sip, my interest piqued. "Please continue."


    Christian''s gaze sharpened. "She is not an ordinary woman. She is... unique. Special."


    Intrigued, I set my ss down. "In what way is she special?"


    Christian paused before responding. "She has ties to the pack''s history. To our past."


    I frowned, sensing there was more to the story. "What do you mean by that?"


    "I am uncertain, but she has been involved with this pack through my mother''s assistance, and now I find myself perplexed about how to approach her parents, as I have no means to do so."


    I massaged my temples, attempting to alleviate the intensifying headache. The woman''s presence within the pack, her ties to our founders, and Adrian''s unpredictable conduct had woven aplex situation. "How did her parents meet their end?" I inquired of Christian, seeking further understanding.


    Christian''s demeanor shifted to one of gravity. "They were murdered during a rogue assault when she was merely a child. My mother took her in and ensured her safety."


    My thoughts raced with the ramifications. It was no surprise that she felt like kin.


    "Why, then, conceal her true identity?" I pressed.


    Christian shrugged. "My mother aimed to shield her. Sheh''s heritage makes her vulnerable."


    I acknowledged this, recognizing the numerous adversaries our pack faced.


    As soon as he departed, I hissed and resumed sipping my vodka, my gaze fixed on the wine cer, which seemed to offer a better opportunity to unravel the enigma.


    As I filled another ss, my attention remained on the wine cer. The dusty bottles appeared to harbor secrets, and I was resolute in my quest to unveil them.


    Just as I brought the ss to my lips, a faint sound resonated from the depths of the cer. I halted, my ears alert.


    The noise repeated - soft footsteps, careful and measured.


    I ced the ss down, my heart racing. Who or what - was hiding in the cer?


    Without a moment''s hesitation, I advanced toward the cer, my senses heightened. The air turned colder, shadows coiling around me.


    As I ventured deeper, the footsteps grew more pronounced. I turned a corner, and a figure emerged.


    Luna Viviana.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 68

    Emily pov


    I quickly gathered my documents, which were intended to create a barrier between myself and Tris, as well as hispanion, Esther. Perhaps I do not possess the qualities he seeks in a partner. While I do not wish to appear envious, he should have informed me of his decision to invite his mistress to our home under the guise of assistance.


    My hands shook as I handled the papers; I simply wanted to retreat, perhaps to the guest room for a time. I was aware that he would not approve of this notion, but the intimacy between him and Esther was disheartening. Yes, I admit it-I am envious. I turned away, my head throbbing from the overwhelming thoughts of how to proceed.


    I marched toward the guest room, forcefully shutting the door behind me. The noise reverberated through the corridor, and I was certain Tris would hear it. I was indifferent to that; I required solitude.


    As I paced the room, my thoughts spiraled around Tris and Esther. How could he betray me in this manner? Was he oblivious to my feelings?


    I ceased my pacing and surveyed the room. It was an exquisite space, yet it now felt confining. I could not remain here and witness the connection between Tris and Esther.


    Suddenly, a knock interrupted my thoughts. "May Ie in?" Tris inquired gently.


    I paused, uncertain if I was prepared to confront him. However, there was something in his voice thatpelled me to open the door.


    Tris entered, his expression filled with concern. "What is happening? You''ve been acting differently since Esther''s arrival."


    I inhaled deeply, attempting to steady my nerves. "You ought to have informed me," I stated, my voice trembling. "You should have let me know she would be staying for two months."


    Tris appeared surprised. "I didn''t think it was significant. She required a ce to stay, and I believed it would be beneficial to have her here."


    "Significant?" I echoed, my frustration escting. "You are aware of my feelings for you, Tris. And yet, you invite your... your mistress into our home?"


    Tris''s demeanor shifted, and he moved closer to me. "Esther is not my mistress," he asserted with conviction. "She is merely a friend in need. That is all."


    I searched his gaze for any hint of dishonesty, but all I found was earnestness.


    "Then why does it seem as though there is something more between you?" I inquired, my voice scarcely above a whisper.


    Tris exhaled deeply and rubbed his temples. "I am not sure what you perceive, but I assure you, there is nothing romantic between Esther and me. Can we discuss this furtherter? I have some matters to attend to." I nodded, experiencing a blend of relief and doubt.


    As Tris departed, I could not shake the impression that there was more to uncover. I was resolute in my quest for the truth.


    I felt too weak to continue with my hurried preparations. Tears filled my eyes as I grappled with my emotions; I was meant to love Christian, yet I found myself developing feelings for Tris. This is absurd, I muttered to myself, feeling feeble as I copsed to the ground, clutching the papers to my chest.


    As I sat on the floor, tears cascaded down my cheeks. A sense of disorientation enveloped me. Why was I experiencing these feelings for Tris? I was meant to be in love with Christian, wasn''t I?


    However, the mere thought of Christian did not evoke the same emotions that Tris did, and that realization frightened me.


    I buried my face in the papers, attempting to escape the chaos within. Yet, the words became indistinct, and all I could envision was Tris''s expression when he mentioned that Esther was merely a friend.


    Suddenly, I heard footsteps approaching outside the room. The door creaked open, revealing Esther, her face etched with concern.


    "Hey, are you alright? Tris mentioned that you were feeling down," she said gently.


    I hastily wiped my tears, feeling a wave of embarrassment. "I''m fine," I replied untruthfully.


    Esther entered the room, shutting the door behind her. "No, you''re not. And I believe I understand why."


    She settled beside me, her gaze warm and understanding. "Tris and I... we share a past, yes. But it''s not what you might think. We grew up together; he''s like a brother to me."


    I regarded her with skepticism, but Esther pressed on.


    "I know that Tris cares for you deeply. I believe that''s why he chose not to mention my visit. He didn''t want to hurt you."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Her words resonated within me. Could it be true? Was Tris genuinely worried about my feelings?


    Esther ced her hand on my shoulder. "I''m not here to create any issues, I assure you. If you would prefer that I leave, I will."


    I scrutinized her expression, searching for any hint of deceit. Yet, all I found was sincerity.


    Thank you for sharing that with me, I finally replied, my voice barely audible.


    Esther offered a smile. "We should have more conversations. It would help clear the air."


    As we sat amidst the scattered papers, I began to realize that I might have misjudged Esther. Perhaps I had also misinterpreted my own feelings.


    "What caused you to lose your home? I heard Tris mention it, and I sense there is more to the story," I inquired, a note of curiosity evident in my tone. I hesitated to proceed when I noticed the displeasure on her face; she seemed uninterested in my question.


    Esther''s demeanor shifted, her gaze drifting away, and her voice carried a hint of bitterness. "It''s a lengthy tale. Not one that brings joy."


    I could feel her hesitation, yet I pressed on. "Please, I would like to understand," I encouraged softly.


    With a heavy sigh, Esther''s shoulders slumped. "Very well. If you truly wish to know... I lost my home due to my ex-husband. He was abusive, controlling, and maniptive."


    Her voice trembled, and she paused to regain herposure.


    "I finally found the strength to leave him, but he... he ruined everything I had. My business, my reputation... even my family turned against me because of his deceit." Tears filled Esther''s eyes, and instinctively, I reached out to take her hand in mine.

 Chapter 69

    Sheh


    pov


    The concerns surrounding the deceased pack worker remained unresolved, with no evidence presented to support any ims. What frustrates me the most is Alpha Christian''s tendency to me others for her demise. All the pack workers were gathered, and I found myself on the balcony observing the unfolding scene below. Alpha Christian, consumed by rage, paced back and forth, and I struggled to suppress myughter from my vantage point. The atmosphere was notably tense.


    As I stood on the balcony, attempting to contain my amusement, the absurdity of the situation became increasingly apparent. Alpha Christian''s fury was evident, yet his usations appeared unfounded. The pack workers, typically vibrant, stood in silence, their gazes directed at the ground.


    Alpha Christian halted his pacing and surveyed the room, his eyes lingering on each individual. "Someone here possesses information," he growled, his tone low and threatening. "And I will uncover the truth."


    I bit my lip, striving to regain myposure. My amusement, however, did not go unnoticed. Emily, a fellow pack worker, caught my gaze from across the room. She raised an eyebrow, and I could sense her intrigue. What could possibly be so entertaining?


    At that moment, Alpha Christian''s gaze shifted upward, fixing on me with intensity. His eyes narrowed as he spoke, "What is it that you find so amusing, balcony observer?" His voice wasced with contempt. Myughter abruptly halted. I swallowed hard, acutely aware that I had attracted his attention.


    "Nothing, Alpha," I responded, striving to convey a sense of remorse.


    Alpha Christian''s gaze remained on me for a moment longer before he redirected it to the rest of the room. "I demand answers," he reiterated. "The death of our pack member will not go unpunished." Silence enveloped the room, the atmosphere thick with tension, and I felt a chill run down my spine. To what lengths would Alpha Christian go to reveal the truth?


    It stung to be referred to as a balcony observer in front of the entire pack. I furrowed my brow and finally made my way down the stairs. How could he call me that when I was meant to be his divine mate?


    A female pack worker, trembling with fear, looked on with desperation, her eyes glistening with tears. I knew she was innocent, yet Alpha Christian''s fury would not spare her from baseless usations. I would simply observe, feigning innocence.


    As I descended the stairs, my gaze met Alpha Christian''s, a flicker of defiance igniting within me. How could he belittle my presence bybeling me a "balcony observer"? Did he not see me as his destined mate?


    I approached him with a confident stride, my voice tinged with annoyance. "Alpha Christian, may I have a moment of your time?"


    His gaze remained steady, though a brief look of surprise crossed his features. "What is it?"


    "I would prefer to discuss this matter privately," I stated, maintaining a firm yetposed tone.


    Alpha Christian''s jaw tightened, but he gave a curt nod. "Come with me."


    We moved away from the anxious pack members, seeking a more secluded spot. Once we were out of earshot, I faced him directly.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "How could you do that?" I asked, my voice lowered to a whisper. "Labeling me a balcony observer in front of everyone? You know my significance to you."


    Alpha Christian''s expression softened slightly, yet traces of anger remained. "I wasn''t thinking clearly, alright? This situation has taken over my thoughts."


    "Taken over?" I repeated. "You are ready to use innocent members of our pack without any proof, yet you hardly recognize my role?"


    His eyes shed with intensity. "That is not just. I am trying to safeguard our pack."


    "Safeguard?" I retorted. "Your reckless usations are driving a wedge between us. Take that female pack worker, for example. She is innocent. You are aware of that." Alpha Christian''s demeanor darkened. "You are mistaken."


    "I am not," I asserted. "And you know it as well. Look past your anger, Alpha. There are deeper issues at y."


    The tension of our conversation lingered in the air, unresolved. Suddenly, a disturbance erupted from the main hall.


    "Alpha! Alpha!" a voice called out. "We have made a discovery!"


    Alpha Christian''s attention immediately turned to the source of themotion. "Pardon me."


    He hurried back to the hall, and I followed closely behind, my thoughts racing. What had they uncovered? Would it bring Alpha Christian closer to the truth or lead him further into chaos? Upon entering the hall, I noticed the female pack worker from earlier, her expression filled with fear.


    "P-please, Alpha," she stammered. "I am innocent."


    It appeared to me that this woman was being unjustly used. I spoke calmly, observing her trembling form.


    Alpha Christian''s expression hardened. "What leads you to that conclusion?" he inquired, skepticism evident in his voice.


    I stepped forward, maintaining my focus on the used pack worker. "The terror in her eyes reflects not guilt, but desperation. Furthermore, that torn fabric may have been deliberately ced there."


    A woman shifted nervously. "I-I discovered it in her bag, but... I did not witness her cing it there."


    The eyes of the used pack worker were filled with desperation as she implored, "I swear, I didn''t do it! Someone must have ced that there!"


    Alpha Christian''s demeanor remained skeptical. "We will conduct a more thorough investigation, but for the time being, she is considered a suspect."


    I frowned, my thoughts racing. This situation did not make sense. "Alpha, we need to look at the broader implications. Who stands to gain from this pack worker''s demise? And who benefits from framing this innocent individual?" Arian, the beta, stepped forward. "That is a reasonable observation. We ought to examine possible motives and alibis."


    Alpha Christian''s jaw tightened, yet he acquiesced. "Agreed. Arian, gather a team to conduct the investigation. This woman has provided that cloth for further examination."


    As the pack members began to disperse to carry out their duties, I approached the used pack worker. "You are not alone," I murmured. "We will exonerate you."


    Tears flowed down her cheeks. "Thank you... thank you for believing in me."


    I offered a reassuring smile. "We will reveal the truth."


    Although my motivation was not solely to help her because she was being framed, I could not shake the feeling that the source of the problem was someone I knew. I had a suspicion about who was responsible for the pack worker''s death without needing a formal session. As I made my way down the pack court corridor, Arian suddenly appeared before me.


    "Did you kill her?"


    "You''re being foolish!"

 Chapter 70

    Arian pov


    I am aware that you were responsible for the maiden''s death, and I would prefer that you do not deny it. Therefore, I must ask you directly: did you kill thedy? I inquired of Sheh, having observed her earlier actions. She possesses capabilities that I would not wish to endorse. Instead of responding, she fixated on the door where the alpha had previously stood. "Did you kill her?"


    "You are quite foolish! I should be the one posing that question, as you excel at taking lives without remorse," she retorted with evident anger. Sheh is undoubtedly more astute than most, which lends credence to my suspicions regarding her involvement.


    Her gaze abruptly returned to mine, her eyes gleaming with defiance. "You believe yourself to be clever, do you?" she challenged. "using me without any evidence."


    I maintained my stance, my gaze unwavering. "I witnessed your actions earlier. You were lurking near the victim''s quarters, and now you are dodging my inquiry." Sheh''s smile was frigid. "You are merely conjecturing. There is no solid proof to support your ims."


    "Perhaps not," I conceded, "but my intuition suggests your involvement. You are perpetually calcting, Sheh, always seeking opportunities to further your own agenda."


    Her face contorted with rage. "You have the audacity to speak, destined mate of Alpha Christian. Do you believe yourself superior to me? You are just as driven by power as I am."


    I moved closer, my tone measured. "I am not questioning your ambition, Sheh. I am using you of murder."


    Sheh''s gaze flicked to the door once more, confirming our solitude. She lowered her voice to a whisper. "Alright. Yes, I killed her. But it was essential. She posed a danger to the stability of our pack."


    A wave of nausea washed over me. "A danger? What could she possibly-"


    Sheh''sughter interrupted me. "You are so gullible. Do you really think Alpha Christian is the only one harboring secrets? The victim possessed knowledge that could dismantle us, our very foundation. I acted before she could reveal it." My thoughts spiraled. What could be so catastrophic? And what did Sheh imply by "our foundation"?


    Suddenly, footsteps resonated in the hallway. Alpha Christian entered, his expression sharp. "What is happening here?"


    Sheh''s demeanor shifted to one of feigned innocence. "We were merely discussing pack matters, Alpha."


    Alpha Christian''s attention turned to me. "Is everything in order?"


    I found myself hesitating, uncertain about the extent of my disclosure. Yet, Sheh''s words reverberated in my thoughts: "You''re just as power-hungry as I am." Was I prepared to engage in her game?


    I was aware of her involvement in the death of the pack worker. I pondered why, despite our ongoing concealment of Emily''s murder, she feltpelled tomit another crime. I regarded her with a growing sense of apprehension.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    I quickly pulled her aside. "Why did you kill her? We are still entangled in the cover-up of Emily''s murder, and now you have taken another life. Why?"


    Sheh''s eyes narrowed with a warning as I drew her close, her voice a mere whisper. "You are ying with fire by making such usations. Be cautious about whom you trust."


    I maintained my grip on her, my stare unwavering. "Provide me with an answer, Sheh. Why did you take the life of that pack worker? We have not even resolved the situation surrounding Emily''s murder."


    Her expression contorted into a snarl. "You believe you are so astute, don''t you? But you fail to grasp therger context. Emily''s murder was essential, and so was this one."


    "Essential?" I repeated, incredulous. "Two innocent lives lost, and you deem it essential?"


    Her voice wasced with malice. "Innocent? Ha! You are oblivious to what they knew. What they could have revealed. The survival of our pack hinges on secrets, and I will do whatever is necessary to safeguard it."


    A chill coursed through me. "What secrets? What else are you concealing beyond what I already know?"


    At that moment, Alpha Christian''s voice pierced the tension. "Sheh, what is happening here?"


    Sheh quickly restored her facade. "You have inquired before." Alpha Christian''s gaze sharpened. "Have I? Were you meant to pose such a question to me?"


    I released my hold on Sheh, my grip easing. "Perhaps it would be prudent to discuss this matter privately, Alpha."


    Alpha Christian''s attention remained fixed on Sheh for a moment before he nodded. "Very well. Let us proceed to my quarters."


    As we followed him, Sheh''s hushed warning sent a chill through me: "You are treading on dangerous ground. Betray me, and you will face the repercussions."


    Upon entering Alpha Christian''s quarters, the atmosphere was charged with anticipation. The truth was on the verge of revtion, and I pondered who would ultimately prevail.


    Once inside, I resolved not to divulge any details of my conversation with Sheh to Alpha Christian, and she would certainly not permit me to do so. The misdeeds were solely between us, prompting me to concoct an alternative narrative. Alpha Christian shut the door behind us, his gaze sweeping the room before resting on Sheh and me. "What is this about? You both seem... rather intense."


    I managed to maintain aposed smile. "Actually, Alpha, I wished to address the recent patrols. I believe we should consider increasing both their frequency and range."


    Sheh''s eyes briefly met mine, revealing a trace of surprise beneath her otherwise calm demeanor. She was aware that I was steering the conversation away from its original topic.


    Alpha Christian''s expression grew serious. "Patrols? That is not the impression I received. You are concealing something."


    I shrugged, keeping up the pretense. "I am merely concerned about the safety of the pack, Alpha."


    Sheh interjected, her tone smooth and measured. "Indeed, Alpha. We must exercise caution given the recent... tensions."


    Alpha Christian''s gaze sharpened, detecting the underlying evasion. "Tensions? Are you referring to those between our pack and the rival pack?"


    I seized the moment to affirm. "Precisely. We ought to prioritize fortifying our alliances and securing our borders."


    Sheh''s eyes bore into mine, conveying a silent admonition: Do not stray from the narrative.


    Alpha Christian began to pace, deep in thought. "I concur. However, I need to understand what is truly happening between the two of you. This discussion about patrols seems rather... convenient." The atmosphere grew tense,den with unspoken truths. Sheh''s unwavering gaze remained fixed on me, her eyes shing a warning: Remain silent.


    "I will leave you two," Sheh announced, departing without hesitation. I turned to watch her walk away.


    "Foolish woman!" I muttered under my breath, harboring a dislike for her.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!